late_a unhappy_a time_n some_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o england_n oppose_v either_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o now_o be_v or_o his_o royal_a father_n they_o only_o have_v be_v all_o and_o ever_o faithful_a to_o they_o both_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a soureigns_n be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o not_o only_o interest_n and_o end_n but_o religion_n and_o conscience_n oblige_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o relatour_n will_v have_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v between_o two_o faction_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n like_a to_o be_v grow_v to_o powder_v pag._n 15._o epist._n meaning_n by_o one_o of_o these_o catholic_n for_o who_o alone_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o plead_v the_o bishop_n here_o seem_v to_o complain_v of_o persecution_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o with_o far_o less_o reason_n as_o be_v evident_a see_v we_o catholic_n if_o we_o be_v so_o ill_o mind_v have_v no_o other_o instrument_n to_o persecute_v withal_o but_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o pen_n which_o draw_v no_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o use_n whereof_o i_o presume_v no_o indifferent_a man_n well_o confider_v what_o have_v pass_v both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n of_o our_o adversary_n will_v think_v that_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o we_o either_o for_o lowdness_n or_o passion_n it_o be_v no_o such_o idle_a query_n as_o the_o relatour_n will_v have_v it_o think_v pag._n 16_o epist._n but_o a_o very_a pertinent_a one_o to_o demand_v where_o the_o protestant_n or_o this_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n be_v before_o luther_n for_o have_v any_o protestant_n as_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n time_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o we_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v often_o call_v upon_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o have_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v it_o be_v the_o question_n ever_o answer_v categorical_o or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o tergiversation_n and_o shift_v it_o off_o with_o ambiguioye_n of_o their_o own_o fiction_n as_o the_o relatour_n himself_o for_o example_n here_o do_v by_o tell_v we_o their_o church_n be_v there_o where_o we_o be_v now_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n still_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o one_o in_o condition_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o to_o answer_v categorical_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o or_o in_o what_o feign_a sense_n they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n the_o follow_a treatise_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v that_o pretence_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o ptotestant_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n there_o where_o our_o church_n now_o be_v i_o say_v a_o protestant_a church_n be_v it_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n open_o protest_v against_o the_o pretend_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o believe_v and_o hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o church_n this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v we_o catholic_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o protestant_a church_n or_o any_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n can_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v his_o church_n or_o their_o church_n speak_v of_o protestant_n before_o luther_n time_n not_o only_o there_o where_o we_o now_o be_v but_o in_o any_o other_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v their_o church_n and_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v mere_o fictitious_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o whereby_o all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o may_v if_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o catholic_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o protestant_n to_o confute_v they_o see_v they_o can_v bring_v no_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o error_n be_v more_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n than_o those_o which_o they_o account_v damnable_a and_o to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o catholic_n differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o principle_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n essence_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o reject_v but_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o solemn_a action_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o religious_a worship_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o also_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o main_a concernment_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o charge_v we_o and_o we_o they_o error_n direct_o derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n direct_o contrary_a to_o divine_a revelation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n how_o then_o be_v we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n or_o how_o can_v protestant_n pretend_v to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 〈◊〉_d s_o they_o maintain_v principle_n or_o article_n of_o doctrine_n of_o such_o high_a concernment_n in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n what_o he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n epist._n pag._n 17._o of_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o farrae_fw-la as_o to_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n will_v be_v abundant_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n at_o present_a we_o only_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o such_o and_o aver_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v expound_v scripture_n only_o to_o that_o proviso_n which_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o church_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o she_o may_v revise_n what_o in_o any_o case_n have_v slip_v from_o she_o we_o can_v allow_v it_o till_o we_o certain_o know_v his_o meaning_n for_o if_o by_o revise_v what_o have_v ship_v from_o she_o he_o mean_v to_o intimate_v as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n she_o define_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v his_o own_o error_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o whereas_o he_o observe_v epist._n pag._n 18._o that_o many_o rigid_a professo_fw-la ur_n have_v turn_v roman_a catholic_n and_o in_o that_o turn_n have_v be_v more_o jesuited_a than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o such_o romanist_n as_o have_v change_v from_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quite_o leap_v over_o the_o mean_a and_o be_v as_o rigid_a the_o other_o way_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o observation_n i_o assent_v reason_n itself_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o stream_n of_o that_o zeal_n which_o former_o wrought_v extravagant_o in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v now_o clear_v and_o turn_v the_o right_a way_n make_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o still_o feruorous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o no_o less_o vehement_o avert_v from_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v ill_o but_o of_o the_o second_o part_n i_o can_v approve_v it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n which_o shew_v that_o the_o desertour_n of_o our_o religion_n seldom_o become_v so_o zealous_a in_o the_o contrary_a way_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v nay_o reason_n itself_o be_v against_o it_o for_o common_o speak_v the_o motive_n of_o their_o turn_n be_v either_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o estate_n the_o obtain_n of_o some_o other_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a end_n or_o last_o some_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n of_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o find_v themselves_o debar_v and_o hereof_o this_o be_v a_o assure_a argument_n that_o when_o these_o motive_n cease_v as_o at_o the_o hour_n death_n they_o all_o do_v many_o of_o they_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n return_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v depart_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o man_n who_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o time_n of_o health_n desire_v in_o sickness_n to_o die_v a_o protestant_n the_o relatour_n
we_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o follow_v thence_o ergo_fw-la scripture_n give_v sufficient_a divine_a proof_n to_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v believe_v infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n this_o he_o be_v to_o infer_v from_o it_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o consequence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n he_o do_v it_o thus_o or_o no_o way_n at_o all_o the_o father_n who_o precedent_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n believe_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v such_o ergo_fw-la those_o who_o believe_v not_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n may_v evince_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a inference_n the_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o this_o his_o lordship_n doctrine_n though_o 22._o slight_v by_o he_o be_v as_o many_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o odium_fw-la of_o which_o opinion_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v by_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o have_v err_v according_a to_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n how_o can_v we_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n either_o of_o the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o read_v esteem_v nay_o very_o high_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n yet_o see_v we_o not_o such_o convince_a and_o infallible_a argument_n as_o can_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o those_o book_n be_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o protestant_n admit_v and_o no_o other_o now_o when_o he_o say_v they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o in_o the_o next_o number_n know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n he_o dissolve_v what_o he_o resolve_v before_o and_o make_v one_o part_n of_o his_o resolution_n impossible_a yet_o can_v he_o derive_v infallible_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n he_o will_v quite_o undo_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o tradition_n thus_o he_o turn_v quite_o opposite_a way_n in_o his_o labyrinth_n 7._o here_o therefore_o to_o aver_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n that_o there_o appear_v such_o light_n to_o protestant_n and_o no_o other_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o challenge_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n which_o be_v something_o more_o than_o only_o to_o allow_v it_o in_o general_n for_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o why_o do_v not_o we_o see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o see_v we_o read_v it_o as_o diligent_o and_o esteem_v it_o as_o high_o as_o they_o do_v to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v blind_a beside_o themselves_o or_o that_o all_o beside_o themselves_o have_v such_o perverse_a eye_n such_o unsanctified_a understanding_n that_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o reach_v that_o light_n which_o protestant_n most_o easy_o discern_v be_v very_o great_a presumption_n and_o the_o same_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v challenge_v by_o every_o heretic_n for_o the_o admit_v of_o what_o book_n he_o please_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o give_v whatsoever_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o they_o as_o shall_v occur_v to_o his_o fancy_n nor_o can_v he_o upon_o any_o just_a ground_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o term_n be_v understand_v for_o such_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_o or_o probable_o know_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v these_o and_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n thereof_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o sametime_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v this_o and_o such_o other_o every_o mother_n love_v her_o child_n from_o which_o it_o be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o katherine_n for_o example_n love_v her_o child_n by_o this_o argument_n every_o mother_n love_v her_o child_n but_o katherine_n be_v a_o mother_n therefore_o katherine_n love_v her_o child_n now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o relatour_n grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v no_o such_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o all_o man_n will_v agree_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o agree_v in_o those_o metaphysical_a principle_n abovenamed_a neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o principle_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o to_o be_v more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o some_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o true_o such_o and_o though_o it_o have_v some_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v such_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o must_v have_v certainty_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n too_o as_o his_o lordship_n grant_v but_o how_o that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o party_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v but_o if_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_o and_o infallible_o assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n for_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o motive_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prove_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o take_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v err_v in_o take_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o of_o the_o subject_a that_o see_v only_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la enigmatical_o and_o dark_o so_o be_v we_o will_v the_o bishop_n then_o account_v the_o great_a part_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o father_n 24._o either_o blind_a or_o sensual_a man_n who_o see_v no_o such_o light_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o protestant_n with_o his_o lordship_n here_o pretend_v they_o see_v in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o blind_a when_o you_o of_o the_o new-found_a church_n first_o begin_v who_o discover_v no_o such_o infallible_a and_o divine_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o can_v evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o before_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o with_o divine_a certainty_n or_o will_n protestant_n be_v content_a that_o we_o upon_o this_o their_o own_o principle_n account_v they_o all_o blind_a and_o sensual_a man_n because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o many_o other_o book_n which_o our_o church_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v before_o we_o what_o do_v any_o sectary_n in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o this_o either_o against_o we_o or_o they_o or_o one_o against_o another_o in_o assert_v the_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o discover_v that_o in_o scripture_n which_o no_o other_o christian_n beside_o themselves_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v even_o before_o they_o believe_v it_o infallible_o to_o be_v scripture_n 8._o as_o for_o bellarmin_n who_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o teach_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v any_o divine_a scripture_n i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v make_v such_o sally_n and_o skirmish_n against_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v as_o bellarmin_n assert_v it_o a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o too_o hasty_o run_v over_o bellarmin_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o he_o distinguish_v time_n as_o well_o as_o gandavo_n cite_v in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o his_o omnino_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o because_o many_o be_v save_v who_o live_v before_o divine_a scripture_n be_v write_v and_o since_o
if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n let_v it_o appear_v when_o and_o in_o what_o the_o change_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o if_o it_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v ever_o so_o have_v always_o adhere_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v 1._o but_o the_o relatour_n assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o ibidem_fw-la be_v not_o a_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o in_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n than_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n in_o this_o i_o say_v the_o relatour_n beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o in_o this_o dispute_n the_o roman_a signify_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dr._n stapleton_n apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la habita_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o we_o add_v they_o be_v now_o also_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o stapleton_n whatever_o the_o bishop_n think_v do_v not_o at_o all_o destroy_v the_o say_a identity_n his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la communio_fw-la erat_fw-la evidenter_fw-la &_o certissimè_fw-la cum_fw-la totâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la because_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o and_o evident_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a catholic_n with_o it_o wherefore_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o incorrupt_a so_o do_v the_o roman_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_a this_o a._n c._n sufficient_o express_v when_o he_o mention_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o can_v understand_v no_o other_o but_o the_o catholic_a we_o deny_v then_o that_o any_o abuse_n or_o error_n do_v at_o any_o time_n more_o corrupt_a or_o taint_v the_o roman_a church_n than_o they_o do_v the_o catholic_a wherefore_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o hear_v his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v the_o right_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o when_o it_o be_v a_o right_a church_n as_o he_o himself_o grant_v it_o once_o be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a._n c_n sense_n viz._n not_o only_o for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o what_o difference_n will_v he_o find_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o all_o other_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o assert_v of_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n and_o far_o from_o be_v a_o right_a church_n sound_v very_o harsh_o in_o a_o christian_n ear_n for_o if_o in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n agree_v with_o she_o be_v wrong_v corrupt_a and_o taint_v and_o all_o those_o likewise_o that_o disagree_v from_o she_o viz._n hussites_n albigenses_n waldenses_n wickleffist_n greek_n abyssins_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o they_o corrupt_a doctrine_n during_o those_o age_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v neither_o can_v the_o relatour_n deny_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a incorrupt_a right_a orthodox_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o during_o the_o say_a age_n every_o good_a christian_a be_v in_o conscience_n oblige_v in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a belief_n or_o other_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o no_o church_n not_o confess_o heretical_a can_v be_v show_v that_o do_v not_o communicate_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o roman_a during_o all_o that_o time_n whence_o it_o will_v further_o follow_v that_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o 2._o schism_n but_o even_o necessary_a which_o be_v impossible_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essential_a predicate_v of_o schism_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o wilful_a departure_n such_o as_o no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o his_o great_a marginal_a note_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it signify_v but_o little_a for_o as_o it_o mention_n not_o any_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o threaten_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o it_o after_o his_o time_n but_o clear_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n not_o foster_v by_o she_o in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n otherwise_o we_o must_v esteem_v that_o learned_a cardinal_n a_o man_n either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o very_o impious_a to_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o even_o in_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o destructive_a of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a bellarmin_n acknowledge_v no_o error_n in_o pope_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v private_a doctor_n he_o admit_v not_o any_o error_n to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o they_o by_o authority_n proper_o papal_a or_o ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la for_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o indeed_o he_o even_o clear_v they_o of_o error_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o personal_o or_o in_o quality_n of_o private_a doctor_n err_v or_o teach_v any_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n public_o define_v and_o admit_v for_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a opinion_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o particular_a only_o oblige_v we_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o general_n council_n to_o what_o good_a purpose_n than_o do_v the_o relatour_n in_o his_o margin_n pin_v this_o follow_a assertion_n upon_o bellarmin_n et_fw-la papas_n quosdam_fw-la grave_n errores_fw-la seminasse_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o like_o such_o a_o proposition_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n almainus_n speak_v not_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n at_o all_o much_o less_o do_v he_o ibidem_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n such_o error_n but_o only_a of_o error_n or_o rather_o abuse_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o pope_n or_o their_o remissness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n but_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v teach_v error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o private_a man_n that_o destroy_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o maintain_v it_o no_o more_o than_o his_o permit_v or_o suffer_v other_o through_o his_o negligence_n to_o teach_v such_o error_n hence_o also_o his_o simile_n of_o tare_n sow'n_v among_o wheat_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o tare_n sow'n_v false_a doctrine_n public_o and_o definitive_o teach_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o tare_n be_v sow'n_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v sow'n_v in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v sow'n_v only_o by_o private_a person_n and_o grow_v up_o but_o for_o some_o time_n through_o negligence_n of_o particular_a pastor_n until_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o assist_v with_o his_o council_n
lie_n but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o protestant_n do_v make_v the_o schism_n or_o the_o rent_n or_o a_o division_n or_o breach_n it_o be_v not_o a_o straw_n matter_n the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a be_v different_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o relate_v at_o least_o in_o sense_n what_o the_o bishop_n utter_v without_o either_o enterfeir_a or_o shuffle_n his_o lordship_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v boggle_v at_o this_o but_o clear_o have_v grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o protest_v against_o she_o for_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o the_o relatour_n himself_o can_v deny_v it_o without_o retract_v his_o own_o word_n §_o 20._o num_fw-la 5._o pag._n 131._o where_o speak_v of_o luther_n he_o grant_v he_o make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a shift_n to_o say_v protestant_n get_v not_o that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a pretext_n of_o all_o heretic_n when_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o protestant_n then_o to_o reproach_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o belch_v out_o virulent_a execration_n against_o she_o yet_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v forsooth_o not_o against_o the_o church_n but_o against_o her_o error_n as_o if_o mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o needless_a comment_n to_o understand_v what_o protestant_n mean_v when_o they_o protest_v or_o use_v uncivil_a language_n against_o the_o church_n but_o say_v the_o bishop_n if_o 3._o you_o take_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n of_o protestant_n together_o you_o can_v so_o easy_o charge_v they_o with_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o this_o passage_n mean_v but_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o either_o whole_a body_n or_o part_n of_o protestant_n show_v who_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n do_v not_o effective_o make_v a_o true_a and_o real_a departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o so_o do_v remain_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o do_v it_o much_o mend_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o margin_n ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o his_o party_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o simple_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o a_o edict_n viz._n that_o of_o worm_n which_o command_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n without_o any_o reformation_n for_o to_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v for_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o protest_v against_o restore_v of_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n which_o have_v be_v unwarrantable_o and_o wicked_o alter_v by_o certain_a lawless_a people_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o authority_n be_v sure_o in_o effect_n to_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n protest_v against_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n wherein_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o protest_v against_o they_o be_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o protest_v against_o all_o the_o particular_a true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o none_o but_o notorious_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n use_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o word_n protestation_n that_o we_o dislike_v so_o much_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o protest_v and_o stand_v for_o novel_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o undefiled_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o relatour_n here_o add_v a_o little_a to_o his_o author_n when_o he_o say_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n be_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estatc_n without_o any_o reformation_n at_o all_o as_o if_o the_o edict_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v it_o viz._n abuses_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o confute_v by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n for_o even_o the_o pope_n themselves_o always_o profess_a reformation_n in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o intend_v by_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o effectual_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o but_o a._n c._n say_v the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o 4._o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v protestant_n from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o to_o do_v st._n bernard_n think_v be_v pride_n and_o st._n austin_n madness_n at_o this_o his_o lordship_n take_v several_a exception_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o supposition_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n and_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o infallible_a at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n or_o other_o sectary_n shall_v ever_o find_v such_o error_n or_o corruption_n definitive_o teach_v by_o he_o or_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v either_o warrant_v they_o to_o preach_v against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o in_o case_n she_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o their_o preach_n lawful_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n second_o he_o quarrel_v with_o a._n c._n for_o style_v it_o the_o roman_a faith_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v wont_a say_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o now_o all_o be_v roman_a with_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o incongruity_n of_o speech_n to_o style_v the_o christian_n or_o catholic_a faith_n sometime_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a or_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n approve_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o as_o head_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o general_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o christian_n may_v yet_o very_a well_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a faith_n why_o because_o the_o root_n origin_n and_o chief_a foundation_n under_o christ_n of_o its_o beingpreached_a and_o believe_v by_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o denomination_n take_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la digniori_fw-la again_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a robbery_n of_o part_n of_o a._n c_n word_n for_o which_o his_o lordship_n be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n a._n c._n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v this_o cavil_n wary_o add_v to_o roman_a faith_n these_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o relatour_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o crafty_o leave_v out_o and_o make_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o opinion_n by_o which_o the_o protestant_n stand_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o she_o be_v only_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o protestant_n usual_o understand_v the_o word_n roman_n viz._n as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o catholic_a or_o the_o church_n in_o general_a whereas_o a._n c._n to_o prevent_v any_o such_o mistake_n as_o express_o as_o he_o can_v say_v they_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n for_o this_o slip_n though_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a one_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hide_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o pen_n in_o style_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n corruption_n and_o superstition_n for_o to_o have_v charge_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n have_v be_v perhaps_o a_o little_a too_o bold_a a_o check_n especial_o for_o a_o person_n of_o his_o lordship_n temper_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v he_o too_o apparent_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n augustine_n censure_n intimate_v by_o a._n c._n whereas_o to_o charge_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o modest_a man_n in_o all_o that_o party_n
poverty_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o the_o first_o of_o they_o yet_o can_v not_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n suffer_v the_o least_o diminution_n by_o it_o wherefore_o to_o make_v short_a it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o take_v further_a notice_n of_o his_o many_o historical_a criticism_n and_o mere_a conjecture_n upon_o this_o subject_n unto_o num_fw-la 13._o and_o whereas_o he_o again_o en_fw-fr passant_a touch_v upon_o the_o pope_n election_n approve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o full_a answer_n above_o 6._o his_o next_o endeavour_n be_v to_o infringe_v a._n c.'s_n proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a 13._o pastoral_a authority_n out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o way_n of_o caveat_n how_o unlikely_a a_o man_n st._n irenaeus_n be_v be_v a_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o principality_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v be_v thing_n know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o st._n irenaeus_n time_n but_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o bishop_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n cite_v for_o this_o in_o the_o margin_n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o it_o shall_v be_v c._n 24._o we_o answer_v eusebius_n have_v not_o a_o word_n import_v reprehension_n but_o rather_o a_o friendly_a and_o seasonable_a persuasion_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o exhort_v he_o after_o a_o handsome_a manner_n as_o reflect_v on_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o right_a some_o authority_n over_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a in_o st._n irenaeus_n to_o persuade_v pope_n victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n so_o many_o christian_a province_n have_v he_o believe_v as_o protestant_n contend_v he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o example_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n over_o who_o he_o have_v not_o any_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o admit_v st._n irenaeus_n have_v indeed_o reprove_v pope_n victor_n for_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n only_o in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o pope_n through_o misinformation_n incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n may_v sometime_o go_v too_o far_o what_o do_v it_o prove_v more_o than_o that_o possible_o the_o pope_n proceed_v a_o little_a too_o severe_o or_o hasty_o with_o those_o christian_n who_o fault_n do_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o deserve_v so_o heavy_a a_o censure_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o this_o rather_o confirm_v the_o pope_n power_n do_v st._n irenaeus_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o this_o case_n do_v they_o charge_v he_o with_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v do_v they_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o asian_a bishop_n or_o use_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o protestant_n tell_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o this_o they_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o and_o with_o great_a bitterness_n too_o consider_v the_o provocation_n have_v they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o do_v so_o or_o can_v have_v do_v it_o without_o proclaim_v themselves_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la schismatic_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o unity_n but_o these_o be_v only_o his_o lordship_n light_a skirmish_n he_o venture_v at_o last_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o authority_n itself_o allege_v by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n 3._o who_o word_n though_o faithful_o cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o latin_a yet_o in_o render_v they_o english_a he_o cunning_o wind_n about_o in_o his_o labyrinth_n for_o first_o he_o translate_v undique_fw-la round_o about_o as_o if_o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o neighbour_a church_n round_o about_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereas_o undique_fw-la as_o natural_o signify_v every_o where_o and_o from_o all_o part_n witness_n thomas_n thomasius_n where_o the_o word_n undique_fw-la be_v thus_o english_v from_o all_o place_n part_n and_o corner_n every_o where_o which_o be_v also_o second_v by_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n where_o these_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o undeniable_o signify_v from_o all_o part_n universal_o be_v render_v by_o the_o word_n undique_fw-la and_o that_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v every_o where_o or_o from_o all_o part_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o full_a evidence_n plenissima_fw-la ostensio_fw-la of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la and_o this_o he_o evince_v from_o the_o necessary_a recourse_n which_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n all_o church_n or_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o have_v from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o her_o more_o powerful_a principality_n as_o to_o their_o constant_a guide_n therein_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o recourse_n all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o have_v always_o conserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o quâ_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la this_o argument_n do_v irenaeas_n use_v in_o confutation_n of_o the_o hevetique_n he_o dispute_v against_o in_o france_n which_o take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a one_o and_o give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o teach_v not_o only_o heretic_n but_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n if_o now_o we_o turn_v the_o medal_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o holy_a doctor_n argument_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o bishop_n take_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o speak_v little_a more_o than_o nonsense_n his_o lordship_n to_o avoid_v the_o prerogative_n ascribe_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o all_o catholic_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v needs_o as_o i_o have_v say_v make_v undique_fw-la to_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o round_o about_o thereby_o restrain_v that_o more_o powerful_a principality_n st._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n and_o island_n about_o it_o as_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beyond_o which_o the_o power_n of_o that_o church_n extend_v not_o in_o which_o supposition_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v find_v to_o argue_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o the_o faithful_a round_n about_o rome_n viz._n those_o only_a of_o italy_n and_o the_o island_n adjacent_a which_o make_v up_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la that_o be_v for_o its_o bishop_n precedence_n of_o place_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n within_o the_o aforesaid_a precinct_n therefore_o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o heretic_n in_o france_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n for_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o fine_a meandrick_n logic_n well_o beseem_v so_o noble_a a_o labyrinth_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o the_o relatour_n deal_v with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o father_n text_n in_o quâ_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o translate_v in_o which_o church_n be_v conserve_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o author_n who_o say_v always_o conserve_v the_o word_n always_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o english_a for_o fear_v it_o may_v induce_v some_o impartial_a reader_n to_o entertain_v too_o worthy_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v his_o reader_n the_o english_a of_o these_o word_n ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la though_o insert_v among_o the_o former_a which_o will_v too_o much_o
principle_n shall_v have_v this_o firm_a sure_a and_o undoubt_v faith_n concern_v any_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n or_o the_o write_a word_n but_o jaske_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v any_o divine_a truth_n firm_o certain_o and_o infallible_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n unless_o they_o do_v first_o firm_o certain_o and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v this_o most_o firm_o and_o certain_o if_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v such_o and_o such_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o those_o passage_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o belief_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o original_a text_n or_o in_o case_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o original_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o yea_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v principle_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o certainty_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o general_n council_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o themselves_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o arian_n put_v upon_o they_o if_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n what_o certainty_n of_o belief_n can_v we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o like_a point_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n i_o reply_v this_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n do_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o answer_v it_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o say_v the_o arian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o err_v in_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v a_o point_n fundamental_a be_v to_o suppose_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n that_o christ_n divinity_n therefore_o be_v a_o point_n fundamental_a must_v be_v prove_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o that_o way_n be_v scripture_n the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o arian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o way_n beside_o scripture_n according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a certainty_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o protestant_n stand_v to_o their_o ground_n can_v believe_v either_o the_o trinity_n or_o christ_n divinity_n and_o incarnation_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n or_o any_o other_o mystery_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o that_o firmeness_n and_o certainty_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n nay_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v altogether_o sure_a of_o these_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o thing_n relate_v even_o by_o heathen_a historian_n see_v more_o agree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o controverted_a point_n be_v such_o as_o protestant_n understand_v these_o argument_n we_o conceive_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o rational_a understanding_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n let_v we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n answer_n and_o assertion_n touch_v this_o question_n 3._o whereas_o therefore_o protestant_n do_v common_o tax_v we_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n because_o we_o general_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n a._n c._n prove_v that_o this_o denial_n beside_o the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ground_v even_o upon_o charity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o charitable_a to_o forewarn_v a_o man_n plain_o of_o a_o danger_n then_o to_o let_v he_o run_v into_o it_o through_o a_o false_a security_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n say_v he_o 650_o and_o one_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o say_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 18._o 17._o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n if_o salvation_n than_o may_v be_v have_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n with_o other_o protestant_n consess_v and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a faith_n but_o one_o in_o and_o by_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o be_v likewise_o confess_v it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o charity_n in_o we_o to_o tell_v protestant_n of_o this_o but_o rather_o want_v of_o light_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o they_o to_o think_v our_o admonition_n to_o be_v uncharitable_a the_o bishop_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o 20._o both_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n yea_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v too_o so_o far_o as_o it_o in_o necessary_n agree_v with_o the_o universal_a be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_v worse_a but_o he_o err_v very_o much_o in_o the_o conceit_n he_o frame_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o must_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o description_n more_o like_o a_o jdea_n platonica_fw-la or_o chimaera_n of_o some_o fantastical_a brain_n than_o a_o true_a subsistent_a assembly_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o thing_n as_o little_a able_a to_o speak_v or_o declare_v with_o requisite_a authority_n any_o certain_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o notion_n nothing_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v but_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fact_n of_o christian_n viz._n greek_o armenian_n lutheran_n caluinist_n prelatical_a and_o presbyterian_a protestant_n anabaptist_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o not_o beside_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o shall_v ever_o instruct_v and_o command_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o any_o other_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v the_o common_a voyed_z of_o a_o church_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o disagree_a party_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v right_o command_v he_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v even_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o sense_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o faith_n be_v without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o how_o shall_v he_o before_o that_o all_o who_o profess_v that_o faith_n do_v also_o teach_v and_o command_v the_o doctrinal_a which_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d church_n he_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v again_o 5._o if_o donatist_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o error_n that_o ibidem_fw-la come_v too_o near_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v our_o opinion_n do_v may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o
infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o teach_v and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n over_o the_o whole_a church-wherfore_a see_v as_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o text_n that_o a_o apostleship_n must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n can_v with_o any_o probable_a pretence_n lay_v claim_n to_o that_o office_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v those_o two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o apostleship_n vest_v in_o his_o person_n that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v count_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n in_o a.c._n have_v he_o allege_v this_o text_n express_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibibility_n which_o yet_o the_o relatour_n himself_o can_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v and_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o that_o a._n c._n allege_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o day_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o none_o of_o his_o other_o marginal_a allegation_n viz._n matth._n 74._o 16._o 18._o †_o 18._o 18._o luc._n 22._o 32._o look_v that_o way_n but_o only_o at_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n pastoral_a judgement_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n this_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n a._n c._n aver_v it_o apparent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o bishop_n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v but_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v right_o conclude_v from_o this_o text_n have_v this_o only_a to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o succession_n shall_v be_v personal_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n roman_n or_o other_o admit_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a what_o do_v this_o help_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o party_n protestant_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o show_v any_o succession_n for_o themselves_o either_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o a._n cs._n argument_n here_o be_v only_o to_o exclude_v or_o bar_n protestant_n and_o with_o they_o all_o other_o novellist_n and_o sectary_n beside_o from_o be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o serve_v his_o turn_n well_o enough_o that_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o personal_a continue_a succession_n at_o all_o for_o thence_o it_o be_v convince_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o it_o be_v confess_v it_o must_v have_v always_o such_o a_o personal_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o some_o church_n or_o other_o handing_z down_o the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n let_v they_o show_v it_o but_o than_o second_o i_o say_v though_o it_o appear_v not_o precise_o by_o this_o text_n alone_o that_o the_o abovesayd_a succession_n shall_v be_v personal_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a our_o saviour_n do_v chief_o radicate_v and_o fow_v this_o succession_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o pastor_n to_o wit_n st._n peter_n and_o in_o the_o line_n of_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_o to_o succeed_v he_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v more_o eminent_o visible_a and_o perpetual_a in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o we_o confess_v also_o that_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v continue_v as_o by_o his_o first_o institution_n he_o be_v only_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v not_o be_v particular_a bishop_n any_o one_o city_n or_o diocese_n his_o successor_n will_v have_v succeed_v he_o only_o in_o his_o universal_a charge_n but_o see_v beside_o this_o st._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o universal_a pastourchip_n have_v likewise_o always_o hitherto_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a charge_n viz._n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la at_o least_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o not_o absolute_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v now_o determine_v unto_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v as_o visible_a perpetual_a uninterrupt_a in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o so_o must_v necessary_o continue_v until_o st._n peter_n successor_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n for_o till_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n wheresoever_o he_o chance_v to_o live_v or_o die_v be_v still_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n found_v upon_o he_o be_v still_o uninterrupt_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o then_o and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v we_o maintain_v the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o be_v local_a or_o determine_v to_o a_o particular_a place_n or_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o by_o any_o think_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o that_o if_o either_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v or_o whole_o possess_v it_o by_o jnfidell_n or_o by_o any_o other_o accident_n make_v uncapable_a of_o be_v any_o long_o the_o sea_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o some_o other_o city_n that_o therefore_o the_o succession_n itself_o whereby_o the_o government_n of_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perpetuate_v shall_v fail_v or_o be_v break_v off_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o father_n who_o in_o this_o point_n look_v upon_o the_o principal_a and_o adjunct_n as_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o universal_a pastourship_n as_o connex_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n do_v clear_o make_v the_o local_a and_o particular_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o witness_v st_n jrenaeus_fw-la reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o his_o time_n and_o testify_v that_o by_o this_o succession_n all_o heretic_n be_v confound_v and_o if_o the_o same_o father_n mention_n the_o like_a succession_n in_o some_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o the_o relatour_n urge_v yet_o it_o be_v ibidem_fw-la with_o manifest_a deference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o there_o profess_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o church_n or_o the_o faithful_a from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n must_v have_v recourse_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n donat._n witness_v likewise_o st._n austin_n who_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o donatists_n opinion_n and_o practice_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o be_v st._n augustine_n contemporary_a aver_n that_o same_o series_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o and_o final_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n tell_v they_o 165._o that_o in_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o that_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o be_v find_v we_o may_v add_v nor_o any_o protestant_n other_o father_n you_o may_v find_v to_o this_o purpose_n 8._o cite_v by_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v true_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n make_v no_o special_a or_o distinct_a mention_n of_o this_o note_n of_o continual_a succession_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o name_n antiquity_n universality_n consent_n but_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_o involue_v in_o the_o two_o first_o at_o least_o it_o can_v but_o be_v think_v so_o as_o vincentius_n explicate_v himself_o let_v we_o hold_v say_v he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o all_o every_o where_o and_o always_o be_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n to_o teach_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n ever_o deliver_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o doubt_n what_o be_v always_o deliver_v must_v be_v deliver_v by_o continual_a succession_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o succession_n mean_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n or_o person_n only_o but_o be_v tie_v as_o
have_v pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n neither_o hinder_a nor_o make_v void_a the_o legitimate_a and_o necessary_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o doctor_n stapleton_n maintain_v it_o for_o first_o even_o when_o difference_n do_v happen_v there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o lawful_a pope_n present_o choose_v upon_o the_o vacancy_n so_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o break_a off_o or_o interrupt_v in_o this_o case_n and_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n if_o any_o be_v it_o lay_v only_o on_o their_o part_n who_o wilful_o oppose_v the_o lawful_a pope_n after_o he_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v second_o when_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o either_o a_o lawful_a pope_n be_v not_o present_o choose_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v which_o of_o the_o pretend_v party_n be_v the_o lawful_a pope_n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o succession_n itself_o evacuated_a as_o any_o man_n in_o reason_n may_v see_v but_o only_o suspend_v for_o a_o while_n or_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o person_n succeed_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la obstruct_v for_o either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o session_n and_o resignation_n of_o the_o pretendant_o themselves_o or_o by_o deprivation_n of_o those_o who_o election_n be_v notorious_o illegitimate_a or_o by_o some_o other_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a mean_n first_o or_o last_o the_o right_a of_o election_n to_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v always_o clear_v of_o doubt_n and_o legal_o settle_v upon_o one_o person_n who_o thereupon_o the_o whole_a church_n present_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a pope_n and_o as_o for_o the_o interregnum_fw-la as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o or_o the_o time_n that_o such_o contestation_n about_o the_o popedom_n last_v though_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v within_o itself_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o formal_a schism_n on_o either_o part_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o anti-popes_n themselves_o proper_o speak_v separate_z from_o the_o catholic_a or_o roman_a church_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v its_o authority_n but_o only_o contest_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o person_n of_o that_o be_v lawful_a pope_n and_o upon_o a_o presumption_n at_o least_o pretend_a that_o themselves_o be_v pope_n and_o not_o he_o and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v formal_a schism_n on_o their_o part_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v none_o on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v true_a pope_n what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o pretender_n can_v prejudice_n the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o he_o that_o be_v right_o choose_v now_o our_o adversary_n we_o hope_v know_v that_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n be_v continue_v not_o by_o the_o anti-popes_n but_o by_o the_o true_a pope_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o in_o all_o such_o case_n viz._n of_o contestation_n about_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v real_o dubious_a as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o church_n or_o the_o several_a province_n of_o christendom_n to_o acknowledge_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o pretendant_n for_o true_a pope_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o who_o they_o do_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o prudent_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_o choose_v ibidem_fw-la the_o superstition_n he_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v 〈◊〉_d lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o though_o they_o be_v even_o just_o charge_v upon_o we_o yet_o see_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v be_v urge_v by_o he_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o intringe_v and_o nullify_v the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 12._o to_o a._n c._n friendly_a and_o serious_a advice_n that_o his_o lordship_n 9_o will_v consider_v careful_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o christian_a and_o less_o brainsick_a to_o think_v that_o st._n peter_n successor_n together_o with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o make_v every_o man_n that_o can_v but_o read_v scripture_n a_o interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o a_o decider_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o have_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o in_o such_o matter_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o this_o careful_o and_o find_v himself_o no_o way_n chargeable_a with_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o a._n c._n specify_v of_o make_v every_o private_a man_n judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o a_o controller_n of_o general_n council_n or_o else_o of_o admit_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o admit_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o hold_v that_o no_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o but_o here_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o brier_n for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n no_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o consist_v with_o what_o he_o profess_o avow_v *_o elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v often_o 21._o see_v that_o private_a christian_n may_v upon_o just_a ground_n both_o deliberate_o doubt_n and_o constant_o deny_v the_o definition_n even_o of_o general_n council_n and_o that_o if_o they_o err_v gross_o and_o dangerous_o as_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o may_v and_o have_v do_v it_o be_v no_o pride_n to_o refuse_v submission_n to_o they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v private_a man_n judge_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o or_o no_o general_n council_n do_v determine_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n see_v all_o protestant_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o as_o free_o as_o any_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a but_o feign_a profession_n here_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o utter_v disclaim_v from_o that_o desiunctive_a imputation_n of_o either_o a_o private_a judge_n or_o no_o judge_n in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n he_o open_o profess_v he_o can_v swallow_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n ibidem_fw-la shall_v be_v judge_n yet_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o only_o swallow_v this_o proposition_n but_o also_o very_a well_o relish_v it_o witness_v its_o willing_a and_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o sour_a first_o general_n council_n consirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o judge_n of_o those_o grand_a and_o fundamental_a controversy_n that_o be_v then_o agitate_a and_o allow_v no_o private_a man_n to_o examine_v and_o consider_v their_o definition_n whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a unto_o scripture_n or_o not_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o other_o judge_n but_o this_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v have_v what_o other_o judge_v but_o this_o ever_o be_v or_o indeed_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o matter_n and_o thersore_n if_o this_o judge_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o that_o absolute_o by_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a either_o no_o judge_n at_o all_o will_v be_v find_v to_o end_v these_o controversy_n or_o in_o the_o final_a devolution_n of_o the_o business_n every_o private_a man_n will_v be_v make_v judge_n the_o relatour_n have_v he_o please_v may_v have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n in_o bellarmin_n to_o the_o matter_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n ibidem_fw-la otherwise_o call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o namely_o that_o he_o retract_v in_o his_o mature_a age_n and_o upon_o better_a consideration_n what_o he_o have_v former_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n out_o of_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o upon_o presumption_n of_o scholastical_a learning_n write_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o reference_n to_o general_n council_n neither_o can_v the_o mere_a want_n of_o learning_n which_o the_o bishop_n here_o object_n to_o some_o pope_n be_v any_o sufficient_a prejudice_n against_o their_o authority_n nor_o hinder_v the_o operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o work_v by_o they_o in_o all_o case_n necessary_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o many_o worthy_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v person_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n and_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a
term_n fundamental_a all_o stranger_n to_o the_o question_n 3._o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o debate_n 4._o his_o fly_v from_o the_o formal_a to_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not-fundamentall_a according_a to_o protestan_a principle_n destroy_v itself_o 6._o no_o infallibility_n in_o church-authority_n no_o faith_n 7._o how_o fundamental_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o immovable_a rock_n 8._o how_o the_o church_n authority_n render_v we_o certain_a of_o divine_a revelation_n 9_o how_o superstructure_n may_v become_v fundamental_a and_o how_o fundamental_o must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o 10._o scotus_n vindicate_v from_o one_o foul_a corruption_n and_o st._n augustin_n from_o another_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o §_o part_v friendly_a with_o the_o greek_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o war_n again_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o ten_o §_o he_o scour_v up_o his_o best_a defensive_a weapon_n the_o point_n of_o fundamental_o have_v hitherto_o give_v we_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v of_o mr._n fisher_n that_o he_o read_v a_o large_a discourse_n out_o of_o a_o print_a 26._o book_n say_v it_o be_v his_o own_o his_o lordship_n will_v seem_v to_o mistrust_v it_o write_v against_o dr._n white_a concern_v fundamental_o the_o bishop_n say_v not_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o discourse_n but_o put_v all_o off_o with_o a_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v may_v he_o not_o have_v call_v to_o his_o chaplain_n for_o mr._n fisher_n book_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v a_o answer_n but_o i_o see_v he_o now_o draw_v up_o his_o great_a artillery_n of_o fundamental_o to_o attack_v his_o adversary_n for_o say_v all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a yet_o this_o prove_v but_o a_o squib_n for_o he_o present_o go_v out_o of_o the_o question_n to_o disport_v himself_o with_o a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n forsooth_o which_o he_o have_v spy_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o rome_n say_v he_o to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o its_o opposer_n blast_v they_o all_o 27._o with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatique_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n grow_v into_o greatness_n to_o make_v good_a which_o proceed_v this_o course_n be_v take_v the_o school_n must_v maintain_v that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o say_v he_o leave_v active_a head_n to_o determine_v not_o what_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o now_o what_o a_o weak_a discourse_n have_v we_o here_o from_o a_o grave_a primate_n of_o england_n think_v he_o all_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v mad_a or_o heathen_a no_o truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o all_o become_v juggler_n be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o legerdemain_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n ambition_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n be_v it_o credible_a so_o many_o learned_a and_o venerable_a prelate_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o eminent_a sanctity_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o illustrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o glorious_a miracle_n so_o many_o famous_a doctor_n and_o head_n of_o school_n so_o many_o austere_a and_o religious_a person_n as_o have_v seclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o temporal_a concernment_n to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v it_o credible_a i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v such_o egregious_a dissembler_n as_o to_o prostitute_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o the_o pope_n greatness_n by_o determine_v not_o what_o they_o conceive_v true_a but_o what_o they_o esteem_v fit_a for_o his_o temporal_a end_n such_o stuff_n as_o this_o may_v serve_v sometime_o for_o pulpit-babble_n to_o deceive_v the_o giddy_a multitude_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o own_a english-protestant_n church_n even_o in_o its_o first_o rise_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o people-cheating_a policy_n it_o be_v behold_v to_o for_o its_o restauration_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n but_o who_o can_v have_v imagine_v his_o lordship_n will_v betray_v so_o great_a a_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n nay_o so_o much_o want_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o affirm_v so_o groundless_a so_o impossible_a a_o slander_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n railleries_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o become_v not_o one_o that_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o grave_a doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n a_o alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_n primate_fw-la of_o england_n have_v be_v call_v 2._o after_o his_o lordship_n have_v sport_v thus_o a_o while_n with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v serious_a upon_o earth_n man_n salvation_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a and_o like_o one_o that_o provide_v for_o a_o retreat_n or_o subter-fuge_a he_o cut_v out_o a_o number_n of_o ambiguous_a distinction_n as_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n to_o fly_v away_o by_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o blame_v mr._n fisher_n for_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o church_n in_o general_n which_o he_o suppose_v can_v err_v 3._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o say_v he_o grant_v not_o that_o it_o can_v err_v will_v he_o have_v woman_n and_o child_n come_v to_o determine_v doctrine_n you_o will_v find_v he_o always_o perplex_v the_o question_n he_o stagger_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o say_v he_o be_v slow_a in_o oppose_v what_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n and_o consent_v authority_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o church_n in_o general_n it_o seem_v then_o sometime_o he_o oppose_v it_o or_o stagger_v at_o it_o as_o those_o sometime_o do_v that_o go_v slow_o one_o while_o he_o will_v take_v fundamental_a for_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr another_o while_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o prime_n and_o native_a principle_n of_o faith_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o what_o he_o call_v a_o superstructure_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o now_o he_o take_v fundamental_a for_o a_o point_n common_a to_o all_o and_o contain_v express_o in_o the_o creed_n then_o for_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o point_n necessary_a only_o to_o some_o particular_a man_n salvation_n and_o thus_o by_o shift_v from_o one_o acception_n to_o another_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n with_o so_o much_o art_n that_o the_o reader_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v lose_v in_o follow_v he_o 3._o have_v therefore_o see_v the_o word_n fundamental_a use_v in_o so_o many_o different_a sense_n we_o will_v first_o deduce_v even_o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o discourse_n the_o right_a sense_n in_o which_o for_o the_o present_a we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o word_n fundamental_a his_o lordship_n and_o mr._n fisher_n fall_v upon_o this_o dispute_n about_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n occasional_o from_o what_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o debate_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o though_o they_o have_v grievous_o err_v in_o divinity_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o un-church_n they_o which_o must_v needs_o have_v happen_v have_v they_o err_v in_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o 25_o the_o page_n take_v it_o for_o the_o same_o to_o put_v the_o greek_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v to_o they_o salvation_n we_o have_v also_o see_v how_o in_o the_o word_n late_o cite_v he_o call_v fundamental_a what_o ever_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o can_v the_o lady_n be_v think_v to_o have_v require_v satisfaction_n concern_v fundamental_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n for_o she_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v understand_v what_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n usual_o mean_a in_o this_o dispute_n and_o mr._n fisher_n pag._n 42._o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n §_o 2._o pag._n 2_o cite_v his_o word_n give_v a_o express_a advertisement_n that_o by_o point_n fundamental_a neither_o he_o nor_o the_o lady_n understand_v any_o other_o then_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o mr._n fisher_n be_v whether_o all_o point_v
please_v then_o to_o any_o severity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o pious_a mother_n and_o never_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n but_o when_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n enforce_v she_o as_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n 51._o object_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v many_o point_n to_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n pass_v only_o for_o pious_a opinion_n if_o his_o lordship_n have_v assign_v any_o such_o point_n in_o particular_a they_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o answer_n the_o relatour_n dislike_v mr._n fisher_n for_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o in_o her_o book_n of_o canon_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n viz_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o although_o these_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o their_o canon_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o affirm_v they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o do_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v she_o do_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n as_o for_o the_o pretend_a severity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v answer_v it_o already_o and_o show_v that_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n grant_v by_o her_o enemy_n will_v afford_v no_o more_o prosperity_n to_o she_o than_o it_o have_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n impose_v her_o doctrine_n 52._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v she_o so_o to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 7._o his_o exception_n here_o against_o a._n c._n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o meander_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n object_v by_o a._n c._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v nor_o do_v a._n c._n affirm_v they_o be_v second_o he_o add_v and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n because_o private_o hold_v within_o himself_o and_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v be_v different_a thing_n true_a but_o where_o do_v a._n c._n mention_v those_o word_n private_o hold_v within_o himself_o or_o where_o do_v the_o canon_n say_v bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v impose_v on_o the_o reader_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n the_o bishop_n himself_o dare_v not_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v that_o a._n c._n miss_v it_o but_o say_v only_o perhaps_o he_o do_v and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o but_o without_o all_o perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o he_o give_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n see_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v punishable_a with_o excommunication_n for_o a_o mere_a internal_a act._n he_o must_v mean_v therefore_o by_o the_o word_n hold_v a_o external_a act_n which_o can_v amount_v to_o less_o than_o affirm_v 8._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o severe_a but_o whether_o the_o english_a protestant_n severity_n in_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o affirm_v any_o part_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unreasonable_a suppose_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v those_o article_n for_o what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o unreasonable_a tyranny_n to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o true_a one_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o lay_v god_n and_o their_o church_n curse_n upon_o they_o for_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v possible_o be_v such_o indeed_o especial_o when_o the_o impugner_n full_o persuade_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o they_o be_v real_o so_o for_o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v must_v require_v a_o crime_n proportionable_a to_o it_o but_o can_v any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o to_o oppose_v a_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o opposer_n very_o persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v either_o a_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n in_o which_o case_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o one_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o oppugn_v the_o church_n error_n can_v any_o man_n i_o say_v persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n proportionable_a or_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n every_o just_a excommunication_n therefore_o inflict_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n itself_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n whence_o likewise_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n while_o they_o confess_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o all_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n not_o infallible_o true_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o any_o that_o affirm_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a do_v themselves_o exercise_v a_o great_a tyranny_n and_o injustice_n towards_o their_o people_n than_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o they_o well_o know_v excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v both_o infallible_o true_a and_o also_o fundamental_a at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o little_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n excommunication_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n than_o those_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n for_o this_o argue_v no_o more_o then_o that_o one_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o other_o not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v whether_o protestant_n excommunication_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a nay_o most_o enormous_a as_o inflict_v by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o that_o very_a point_n for_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v again_o as_o to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o our_o excommunication_n may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o any_o particular_a heretical_a conventicle_n in_o those_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o pretend_v excommunication_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o private_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o apostolical_a excommunication_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n what_o follow_v have_v be_v often_o answer_v for_o we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n 52._o be_v sufficient_a for_o some_o man_n salvation_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o material_a object_n only_o or_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o prime_a article_n be_v fundamental_a only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o often_o declare_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n former_o deliver_v among_o these_o tradition_n must_v be_v number_v for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o in_o this_o true_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n rhetoric_n the_o father_n be_v plain_a the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o strangeis_n and_o stapleton_n who_o he_o style_v a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v as_o much_o moreover_o where_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o stand_v to_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n every_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n and_o cry_v it_o up_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o party_n can_v do_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n obtrude_v any_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 53._o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n here_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a mr._n fisher_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_n her_o positive_a article_n
that_o you_o have_v say_v before_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o to_o put_v so_o gross_a a_o fallacy_n upon_o i_o that_o because_o natural_a science_n admit_v some_o principle_n without_o proof_n as_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o their_o term_n therefore_o in_o reason_n the_o bible_n must_v be_v suppose_v for_o god_n word_n and_o admit_v without_o probation_n for_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n may_v not_o any_o religion_n pretend_v the_o like_a the_o turk_n for_o example_n may_v they_o not_o say_v their_o alcoran_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o consequent_o unquestionable_a you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o confess_v it_o too_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a 10._o knowledge_n appear_v manifest_a by_o intuitive_a light_n of_o understanding_n and_o you_o know_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n between_o such_o principle_n and_o your_o bible_n the_o late_a have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o a_o world_n of_o expositor_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o obscurity_n and_o the_o former_a be_v uncapable_a of_o proof_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o evident_a clearness_n i_o may_v therefore_o rational_o conclude_v that_o your_o bible_n can_v just_o challenge_v a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o be_v god_n word_n by_o conviction_n of_o nature_n all_o reason_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o your_o bible_n before_o i_o meet_v you_o and_o i_o be_o now_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o your_o lordship_n discourse_n of_o who_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n by_o this_o interlocutory_a discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o i_o have_v not_o wrong_v he_o by_o either_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o or_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v how_o irrational_a it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o sole_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o church-tradition_n which_o i_o press_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o manner_n 6._o a_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o he_o arrive_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v neither_o doubt_v of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n he_o give_v therefore_o the_o same_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o without_o once_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n depart_v this_o life_n i_o demand_v have_v this_o christian_a save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v then_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o sufficient_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o this_o article_n he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v they_o all_o from_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n at_o all_o ergo_fw-la such_o a_o christian_a can_v not_o be_v save_v will_v his_o lordship_n have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v now_o that_o this_o young_a christian_a yet_o live_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v make_v progress_n in_o learning_n become_v a_o profound_a philosopher_n a_o learned_a divine_a a_o expert_a historian_n then_o betake_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n recommendation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n discover_v a_o new_a light_n in_o they_o and_o by_o force_n of_o that_o light_n discern_v also_o that_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o before_o he_o find_v by_o that_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sole_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o not_o have_v that_o foundation_n he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n of_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n what_o gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n will_v spring_v out_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n moreover_o either_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v suppose_v a_o member_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o her_o sole_a tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n thereof_o as_o we_o before_o suppose_v or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o he_o reflect_v that_o this_o church_n have_v plain_o deceive_v he_o and_o if_o she_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o assume_v that_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o teach_v he_o that_o by_o rest_v upon_o her_o authority_n he_o have_v save_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o humane_a and_o uncertain_a persuasion_n she_o have_v deceive_v all_o her_o other_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o consequent_o expose_v they_o all_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n hence_o he_o gather_v that_o her_o recommendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o credible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o must_v either_o gather_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o sole_a scripture_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o there_o will_v he_o no_o mean_n leave_v he_o to_o believe_v even_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o only_o that_o her_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o fallible_a but_o that_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n rest_v upon_o sole_a scripture_n as_o his_o lordship_n speak_v 84._o he_o begin_v present_o to_o consider_v what_o then_o become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n who_o both_o in_o former_a and_o present_a time_n either_o be_v uncapable_a to_o read_v and_o examine_v scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o make_v little_a use_n of_o that_o mean_n as_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v infallible_a faith_n without_o it_o have_v such_o christian_n a_o moral_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n only_o and_o no_o divine_a faith_n then_o they_o be_v all_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n seem_v very_o severe_a to_o our_o suppose_a christian._n wherefore_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o further_a reflection_n and_o discourse_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a how_o then_o can_v i_o rational_o believe_v that_o my_o single_a persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a tradition_n and_o thereby_o discover_v its_o divine_a authority_n much_o more_o full_o and_o exact_o than_o i_o alone_o be_o able_a to_o do_v if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o exactness_n their_o persuasion_n concern_v scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o think_v i_o be_o divine_o and_o infallible_o certain_a by_o my_o read_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a truth_n he_o go_v on_o if_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o dim_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v itself_o unless_o first_o introduce_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la huss_n wickless_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v so_o sharp-sighted_a as_o to_o discover_v this_o light_n of_o scripture_n see_v they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n coexistent_a with_o they_o or_o existent_n immediate_o before_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a church_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a enquiry_n have_v not_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n
in_o this_o point_n upon_o this_o particular_a text_n or_o no_o be_v little_a material_a it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o viz._n the_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n and_o immunity_n from_o error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o general_o derive_v it_o from_o our_o saviour_n special_a promise_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o it_o which_o presence_n and_o promise_v this_o text_n with_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n do_v clear_o contain_v as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v wherefore_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n we_o return_v the_o challenge_n upon_o himself_o and_o press_v the_o relatours_n party_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o deny_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o reach_v to_o infallible_a assistance_n grant_v thereby_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o maintain_v it_o the_o like_a answer_n of_o our_o satisfy_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o place_n john_n 14._o 16._o for_o what_o be_v promise_v there_o for_o ever_o must_v in_o some_o absolute_a sense_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o error_n be_v verify_v in_o future_a age_n he_o frame_v also_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o four_o place_n viz._n john_n 16._o 13._o which_o speak_v of_o lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n this_o he_o restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o he_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o simple_o all_o for_o sure_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o without_o his_o tell_n it_o but_o we_o contend_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o apostle_n apart_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o successor_n assemble_v in_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o now_o one_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o every_o apostle_n apart_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a power_n from_o our_o saviour_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o whatever_o any_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v as_o christian_a faith_n all_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o have_v he_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o believe_v that_o error_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n general_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o each_o of_o his_o own_o respective_a diocese_n so_o that_o if_o particular_a pastor_n preach_v any_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v unconcern_v in_o it_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o in_o regard_n those_o respective_a pastor_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a representative_a or_o general_a council_n be_v in_o quality_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o such_o a_o body_n the_o whole_a church_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o err_v with_o they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n hence_o also_o it_o follow_v in_o proportion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o quality_n viz._n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o definition_n can_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n err_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n 6._o to_o give_v also_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n for_o this_o exposition_n one_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v when_o our_o saviour_n word_n speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o necessary_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o performance_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o future_a age_n no_o less_o than_o it_o require_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o his_o word_n extend_v themselves_o to_o those_o age_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o express_a limitation_n add_v to_o his_o word_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v sin_n feed_v their_o flock_n etc._n etc._n see_v these_o action_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o future_a age_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v to_o reach_v to_o all_o succeedinga_fw-mi ge_n again_o in_o regard_n he_o also_o promise_v john_n 16._o 13._o to_o lead_v the_o apostle_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o see_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a now_o for_o those_o who_o act_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n do_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o those_o truth_n into_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o lead_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o reason_n but_o now_o allege_v it_o evident_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o they_o be_v always_o and_o effectual_o so_o lead_v and_o though_o it_o will_v be_v boldness_n as_o the_o relatour_n term_v it_o to_o enlarge_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v to_o every_o single_a succeed_a bishop_n as_o infallible_a a_o lead_n into_o all_o truth_n as_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o may_v it_o without_o any_o boldness_n at_o all_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n assemble_v as_o abovesaid_a have_v a_o infallible_a lead_n into_o all_o truth_n as_o be_v then_o representative_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v she_o what_o she_o be_v to_o believe_v st._n augustine_n etc._n word_n therefore_o which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v call_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n prophetical_a be_v not_o with_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n applyable_a to_o we_o but_o to_o a_o world_n of_o fanatic_n spring_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o protestancy_n and_o who_o still_o pass_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o protestant_n and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o assert_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o say_v great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n hold_v the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n we_o here_o maintain_v while_o for_o instance_n he_o account_v our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v fast_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o will_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v not_o ascertain_v by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n alone_o jannar_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n first_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v fast_v must_v we_o therefore_o calumniate_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o always_o receive_v fast_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v herewith_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o christian_n mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o may_v easy_o produce_v several_a other_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o this_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o i_o presume_v it_o be_v 7._o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n any_o ground_n to_o aver_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o settle_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o because_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v settle_v be_v to_o continue_v inviolable_o in_o the_o church_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v a_o stately_a building_n to_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o lay_v a_o foundation_n to_o last_v but_o for_o few_o year_n our_o saviour_n the_o wise_a of_o architect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v found_v this_o incomparable_a building_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sand_n which_o must_v infallible_o have_v happen_v have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o afford_v his_o continual_a assistance_n also_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n into_o all_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o first_o settle_v the_o apostle_n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n above_o attest_n etc._n the_o church_n never_o change_v nor_o diminish_v nor_o add_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la no_o she_o change_v nothing_o she_o neither_o cut_v off_o any_o thing_n necessary_a nor_o adjoin_v any_o thing_n superfluous_a she_o lose_v not_o what_o be_v she_o own_o she_o usurp_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o only_o
to_o err_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_o to_o commit_v high_a and_o mortal_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n yea_o whatever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n teach_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o malice_n they_o be_v seducer_n if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o be_v seduce_v and_o blind_a guide_n and_o so_o lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o same_o destruction_n with_o themselves_o to_o neither_o of_o which_o inconvenience_n can_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v liable_a if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o christ._n the_o example_n then_o of_o a_o man_n who_o may_v be_v term_v a_o man_n though_o 2._o he_o be_v not_o honest_a come_v not_o home_n to_o our_o case_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o word_n man_n put_v saint_n which_o essential_o include_v both_o man_n and_o holiness_n the_o parallel_n will_v have_v hold_v better_a for_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o present_a debate_n imply_v not_o a_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a term_n as_o that_o of_o man_n but_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n together_o which_o accident_n signify_v perfection_n and_o integrity_n of_o condition_n and_o exclude_v the_o contrary_a defect_n viz._n heresy_n schism_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o relatour_n feign_v it_o so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o misuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v scripture_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o a_o perfect_a one_o it_o will_v be_v unchurch_v this_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v even_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n moreover_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n teach_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n perish_v it_o be_v undeniable_a then_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v where_o such_o false_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o by_o consequence_n no_o true_a church_n again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pure_a virgin_n who_o lose_v her_o honour_n by_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o error_n much_o more_o by_o force_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v those_o very_a error_n for_o god_n word_n to_o say_v then_o that_o a_o congregation_n so_o gross_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o spouse_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o much_o skirmish_v about_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o the_o lady_n ask_v the_o question_n a._n c._n aver_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o right_a church_n because_o he_o have_v particular_o speak_v with_o she_o before_o and_o wish_v she_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n whereupon_o his_o lordship_n make_v a_o special_a reflection_n with_o what_o cunning_a adversary_n the_o clergy_n 4._o of_o england_n have_v to_o deal_v who_o prepare_v their_o disciple_n and_o instruct_v they_o before_o hand_n upon_o what_o point_v to_o insist_v but_o this_o be_v no_o cunning_a but_o necessary_a prudence_n and_o charity_n to_o wish_v the_o lady_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o which_o it_o most_o import_v she_o to_o understand_v certain_o have_v any_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v never_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v account_v a_o cunning_a disputant_n have_v scruple_v to_o instruct_v they_o to_o make_v the_o strong_a objection_n he_o can_v against_o the_o roman_a tenet_n but_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o perfect_a 4._o jesuitism_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o viz._n which_o measure_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o this_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o rather_o a_o solecism_n against_o truth_n and_o a_o falsify_v of_o the_o text._n for_o i_o find_v not_o those_o word_n in_o a._n c._n which_o be_v cite_v viz._n the_o lady_n will_v know_v not_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o rome_n agree_v but_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o agree_v with_o rome_n no_o such_o quere_z as_o this_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o lady_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o a._n c._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o she_o whether_o rome_n must_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o agree_v with_o rome_n such_o punctilio_n as_o these_o the_o lady_n never_o dream_v of_o nor_o be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o by_o a._n c._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lady_n satisfaction_n to_o know_v whether_o rome_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n agree_v with_o she_o in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n or_o constantinople_n if_o you_o please_v and_o those_o which_o communicate_v with_o she_o or_o the_o english-protestant_n church_n and_o they_o who_o consent_n with_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v singularity_n and_o novelty_n in_o their_o doctrine_n find_v none_o of_o their_o own_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o coin_v one_o for_o they_o which_o he_o esteem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v none_o for_o put_v case_n a._n c._n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n by_o agree_v with_o rome_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 5._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o word_n catholic_n may_v be_v use_v in_o three_o different_a acception_n viz._n either_o formal_o causal_o or_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n formal_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o under_o one_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v catholic_n because_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o force_n to_o cause_v universality_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o universality_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a one_o be_v multitude_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o analogical_a matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n the_o other_o be_v in_o place_n of_o form_n viz._n unity_n for_o multitude_n without_o unity_n will_v never_o make_v universality_n take_v away_o say_v st._n austin_n 26._o unity_n from_o multitude_n and_o it_o be_v turba_n a_o rout_n but_o join_v to_o it_o unity_n an_o it_o become_v populus_fw-la a_o community_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o which_o as_o a_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v this_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thereby_o cause_v in_o her_o universality_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o he_o that_o command_v in_o chief_a over_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o make_v a_o unity_n in_o that_o military_a body_n be_v style_v general_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a person_n three_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n church_n be_v term_v catholic_n participatiuè_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o participate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n address_v her_o epistle_n thus_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v 5._o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v both_o how_o proper_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o take_v causal_o the_o denomination_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_n from_o the_o roman_a consider_v as_o the_o chief_a particular_a church_n infuse_v unity_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v dependence_n of_o she_o and_o relation_n to_o she_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o primitive_a time_n to_o account_v those_o catholic_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o example_n st._n 〈◊〉_d relate_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n go_v on_o shore_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o sardinia_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
that_o city_n fratr_n whether_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n theophil_n according_a to_o st._n hierome_n make_v it_o her_o glory_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o to_o pope_n hermisda_n conc._n we_o promise_v say_v he_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a thus_o saint_n austin_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o donatist_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o 9_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o thereby_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v in_o some_o true_a sense_n the_o catholic_a church_n so_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o sy_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sohismatick_a who_o shall_v have_v erect_v another_o chair_n against_o that_o singular_a one_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o also_o that_o in_o that_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v but_o one_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o he_o add_v that_o with_o syricius_n than_o pope_n he_o himself_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n ibidem_fw-la with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v he_o mean_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n agree_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o one_o society_n of_o communion_n see_v here_o how_o clear_o he_o make_v the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o the_o bishop_n call_v a_o jesuitism_n and_o further_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n ibid._n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n st._n herome_n 47._o profess_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n sea_n and_o that_o whoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v profane_a and_o a_o alien_n yea_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n whoever_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n fulgentius_n 11._o style_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n and_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n tell_v the_o same_o fulgentius_n that_o it_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o to_o go_v into_o those_o country_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o visit_v because_o 15._o say_v he_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o certain_a religious_a man_n be_v sever_v by_o a_o faithless_a dissension_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n last_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o decree_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n former_o possess_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o pope_n damasus_n his_o communion_n understand_v thereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n therefore_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o distinctive_a badge_n whereby_o to_o know_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o his_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o term_v a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n in_o a._n c._n be_v a_o perfect_a mistake_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o lose_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o labyrinth_n neither_o be_v that_o vulgar_a exception_n against_o roman_a catholic_n any_o better_a for_o as_o all_o country_n how_o distant_a soever_o from_o one_o another_o under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a empire_n take_v collective_o because_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o their_o emperor_n be_v at_o rome_n so_o all_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n under_o christ_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o jewish_a church_n which_o name_n strict_o take_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n because_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o it_o appertain_v to_o that_o tribe_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n reside_v and_o officiate_v why_o may_v not_o also_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n be_v name_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o its_o supreme_a bishop_n keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o roman_a city_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n who_o at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n can_v infallible_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n this_o infallibility_n be_v independent_a of_o all_o place_n insomuch_o that_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v infallible_a though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n so_o though_o his_o successor_n shall_v leave_v to_o reside_v in_o that_o city_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o leave_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o manner_n specify_v and_o shall_v as_o well_o then_o as_o now_o judge_v both_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o church_n this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v how_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a to_o wit_n by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n conclude_v nothing_o whither_o the_o pope_n can_v transfer_v his_o chair_n from_o rome_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n can_v desert_v he_o and_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o not_o for_o these_o question_n make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 7._o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o this_o chapter_n since_o so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n be_v present_v we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o promise_v chap._n 1._o viz._n to_o examine_v a_o little_a more_o full_o his_o lordship_n pretend_a solution_n of_o beauties_n authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n bring_v §_o 3._o num_fw-la 3._o but_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o maintain_v they_o so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o make_v for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n define_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_n council_n for_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o the_o first_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o shall_v here_o speak_v a_o little_o full_a then_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o bellarmin_n cite_v he_o to_o the_o end_n the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o holy_a martyr_n write_v thus_o to_o cornelius_n bish_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n 1648._o post_fw-la ista_fw-la adhuc_fw-la insuper_fw-la pseudoepiscopo_a sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la constituto_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la schismaticis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accessum_fw-la why_o call_v he_o st._n peter_n chair_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o chief_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n must_v be_v subordinate_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o word_n follow_v signify_v as_o much_o unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la from_o which_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v from_o its_o fountain_n unity_n in_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v derive_v why_o bring_v he_o the_o apostle_n himself_o as_o panegyrist_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudataest_n be_v it_o forsooth_o because_o no_o malicious_a 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o trust_n or_o error_n in_o fact_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v access_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o misinterpret_v the_o place_n or_o rather_o because_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v approach_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a certain_a it_o be_v perfidia_fw-la in_o this_o sentence_n be_v diametrical_o oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n immediate_o before_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n misbelief_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n hence_o his_o other_o explication_n also_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n viz._n when_o he_o assert_n that_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v be_v take_v hyperbolical_o for_o non_fw-la facile_fw-la potest_fw-la because_o this_o
interpretation_n suit_v not_o with_o those_o high_a elogium_n give_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n the_o church_n whence_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n nay_o this_o interpretation_n give_v no_o more_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n or_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o none_o of_o which_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v easy_a access_n at_o length_n after_o much_o ado_n he_o grant_v perfidia_fw-la may_v be_v take_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v 5._o betray_v their_o faith_n but_o then_o he_o cavil_v with_o the_o word_n romanos_fw-la this_o must_v be_v limit_v only_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o rome_n to_o who_o quatale_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a praise_n as_o if_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v say_v st._n peter_n sea_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n what_o national_n church_n nay_o what_o faithful_a christian_n then_o live_v may_v not_o have_v challenge_v as_o much_o privilege_n as_o this_o final_o he_o conclude_v st._n cyprian_n mean_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o sentence_n allege_v because_o he_o himself_o have_v some_o contra_v afterward_o with_o pope_n stephen_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n but_o his_o lordship_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o common_a distinction_n of_o divine_n whereby_o they_o consider_v the_o pope_n sometime_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n universal_a of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o st._n cyprian_a may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o think_v the_o pope_n err_v only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o pope_n stephen_n do_v not_o proper_o define_v any_o doctrine_n in_o that_o contestation_n which_o be_v between_o they_o but_o only_o command_v that_o those_o in_o africa_n shall_v alter_v nothing_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n about_o receive_v such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n any_o just_a cause_n to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o st_n cypirian_a for_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a doctor_n again_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n viz._n st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v good_a consequence_n also_o to_o say_v st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v even_o whilst_o he_o maintain_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n receive_v and_o practise_v as_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o whilst_o he_o follow_v such_o a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n but_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v infringe_v through_o st._n cyprian_n erroneous_a judgement_n and_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n as_o the_o relatour_n here_o say_v it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v also_o plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n exception_n therefore_o to_o this_o text_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v of_o no_o force_n it_o remain_v that_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o sea_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o it_o or_o be_v admit_v by_o it_o if_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o school-question_n and_o as_o such_o dispute_v here_o by_o bellarmin_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a unity_n which_o st._n cyprian_a here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o church_n and_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o st_n jerome_n who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o ruffinus_n scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la voce_fw-la laudatam_fw-la ruffin_n cjusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quam_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n auctoritate_fw-la munitam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o bellarmin_n by_o romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mean_n romanos_fw-la fideles_fw-la or_o no_o yea_o i_o most_o willing_o agree_v with_o his_o lordship_n in_o this_o that_o by_o romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la st._n jerome_n understand_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ._n but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a note_v how_o inconsequent_o our_o adversary_n speak_v who_o usual_o condemn_v we_o for_o join_v as_o synonyma_n roman_n and_o catholic_n together_o viz._n when_o we_o say_v the_o roman-catholick_n faith_n or_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o st._n jeromes_n word_n but_o by_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n be_v all_o one_o well_o then_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o in_o st._n jeromes_n time_n the_o roman_a be_v account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n what_o will_v this_o advantage_n the_o bishop_n very_o much_o as_o he_o imagine_v at_o least_o for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v the_o roman_a be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o change_n or_o of_o admit_v any_o praestigias_fw-la that_o be_v illusion_n or_o alteration_n it_o will_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o saint_n hieromes_n word_n evince_v not_o the_o perpetual_a unchangeableness_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excellent_a but_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n see_v how_o easy_o this_o exposition_n of_o he_o may_v be_v blow_v away_o can_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n any_o way_n suitable_a to_o saint_n hieromes_n wisdom_n to_o tell_v ruffinus_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o its_o own_o precise_a nature_n can_v never_o be_v any_o other_o than_o what_o it_o be_v know_v not_o ruffinus_n as_o well_o as_o st._n hierome_n himself_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v change_v its_o essence_n will_v he_o make_v st._n hierome_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o persuade_v ruffinus_n not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o this_o because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n abstract_v from_o those_o who_o teach_v and_o maintain_v it_o can_v never_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v essential_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o immutability_n it_o may_v easy_o enough_o be_v extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n admit_v how_o unalterable_a soever_o the_o faith_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o unchangeableness_n therefore_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o way_n hinder_v ruffinus_n from_o spread_v such_o book_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o may_v endanger_v their_o perversion_n but_o rather_o the_o immutable_a faith_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a so_o high_o commend_v both_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n hierome_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n that_o even_o a_o angel_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v it_o the_o three_o authority_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o elogium_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v very_o emphatical_a vetus_fw-la suâ_fw-la roma_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la habet_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la eam_fw-la retinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la praesidet_fw-la semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habere_fw-la for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o passage_n i_o say_v first_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o translation_n of_o he_o for_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n whereas_o st._n gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o sound_n and_o entire_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v that_o rome_n always_o hold_v it_o as_o become_v
drive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o hard_a strait_n that_o it_o evident_o argue_v the_o truth_n and_o uncorruptedness_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o even_o her_o adversary_n can_v but_o confess_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n reject_v all_o that_o ruffinus_n write_v even_o in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o express_v his_o heresy_n but_o only_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o one_o condemn_v of_o error_n by_o another_o may_v not_o be_v cite_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o favour_v the_o party_n that_o condemn_v he_o why_o do_v the_o relatour_n so_o often_o cite_v our_o author_n who_o he_o condemn_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v he_o the_o bishop_n have_v examine_v beauty_n authority_n in_o the_o manner_n you_o see_v return_v again_o to_o a.c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o in_o very_o positive_a 14._o term_n that_o no_o jesuit_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o particular_a church_n infallible_a but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o lady_n purpose_n nor_o we_o to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o particular_a infallible_a church_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n which_o question_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v the_o relatour_n wise_o decline_v and_o divert_v another_o way_n namely_o to_o a_o unnecessary_a dispute_n with_o bellarmin_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a clergy_n can_v at_o any_o time_n forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v transfer_v to_o another_o place_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v leave_v subject_n to_o error_n as_o be_v no_o long_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a both_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n engage_v i_o to_o contend_v with_o his_o lordship_n about_o they_o further_o then_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o his_o book_n only_o to_o fill_v up_o some_o vacant_a page_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v but_o not_o able_a direct_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o page_n i_o observe_v the_o bishop_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o err_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o alter_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o 15._o bless_a sacrament_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_n but_o because_o he_o endeavour_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o prove_v his_o charge_n i_o presume_v i_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o answer_v in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o bishop_n dispute_v formal_o against_o they_o but_o his_o lordship_n will_v not_o part_v without_o another_o fling_n at_o bellarmin_n he_o think_v he_o have_v spy_v a_o great_a inconsistency_n in_o some_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o matter_n thus_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 4._o §_o 2._o as_o the_o bishop_n cite_v he_o of_o this_o proposition_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o st._n peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a proposition_n but_o praesenti_fw-la after_o speak_v of_o it_o say_v only_o peradventure_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o viz._n the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v at_o this_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v as_o at_o a_o great_a absurdity_n of_o speech_n what_o say_v he_o a_o proposition_n most_o true_a and_o yet_o 15._o but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o another_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a with_o he_o but_o soft_a and_o fair_a what_o need_v so_o much_o noise_n let_v we_o see_v what_o ground_n the_o relatour_n have_v for_o this_o criticism_n first_o he_o shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o there_o be_v always_o a_o latitude_n of_o moral_a sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o be_v allow_v even_o by_o common_a right_n and_o custom_n of_o speak_v when_o i_o say_v for_o example_n such_o a_o man_n be_v vir_fw-la prudentissimus_fw-la or_o vir_fw-la optimus_fw-la a_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o honest_a man_n i_o be_o not_o present_o think_v to_o prefer_v he_o in_o those_o respect_n before_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v i_o be_v count_v i_o hope_v a_o liar_n though_o some_o other_o man_n be_v find_v as_o wise_a and_o honest_a as_o he_o bellarmin_n therefore_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v with_o indifferent_a judge_n for_o say_v what_o he_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o use_v this_o plea_n let_v the_o word_n verissima_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o scholastical_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o may_v not_o a_o proposition_n be_v right_o say_v most_o true_a viz._n in_o its_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o such_o proposition_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o a_o proposition_n of_o another_o and_o high_a rank_n for_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v manifest_a bellarmin_n hold_v his_o first_o proposition_n touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v true_a veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o other_o touch_v the_o roman_a clergy_n not_o err_v or_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a continue_v there_o to_o be_v true_a only_a veritate_fw-la theologiae_n as_o other_o theological_a proposition_n be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o divine_o reveal_v but_o mere_o by_o humane_a discourse_n and_o way_n of_o argument_n deduce_v from_o other_o theological_a proposition_n and_o principle_n who_o truth_n consequent_o be_v never_o so_o absolute_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o more_o or_o less_o certain_a according_a as_o the_o principle_n or_o proposition_n whence_o we_o deduce_v they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o infallible_a and_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o such_o principle_n more_o or_o less_o evident_a and_o necessary_a what_o absurdity_n then_o be_v it_o for_o bellarmin_n to_o say_v this_o proposition_n viz._n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n never_o forsake_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o true_a meaning_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o theological_a conclusion_n and_o yet_o but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o that_o other_o viz._n of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o latter_a proposition_n bellarmin_n undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o other_o to_o be_v such_o true_o just_a as_o much_o absurdity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o little_a man_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o pygmie_n he_o be_v a_o tall_a fellow_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o some_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n he_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n thus_o have_v acquit_v myself_o of_o what_o i_o stand_v oblige_v by_o promise_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o return_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o present_a discourse_n chap._n ii_o protestant_n schismatic_n argument_n 1._o no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n corrupt_v 2._o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it favour_n not_o the_o bishop_n card._n bellarmin_n most_o false_o quote_v by_o he_o almainus_n cassander_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o he_o 3._o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o who_o make_v the_o present_a schism_n roman-catholiques_a or_o protestant_n 5._o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n right_o urge_v by_o a._n c._n and_o beauty_n as_o wrongful_o by_o the_o bishop_n 6._o protestant_n though_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o only_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o list_n of_o they_o 7._o christ_n church_n by_o inseparable_a property_n both_o caththolique_a and_o holy_a the_o relatour_n be_v still_o make_v personal_a reflection_n upon_o a._n c._n here_o he_o will_v have_v he_o trouble_v again_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lady_n question_n 5._o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o be_v trouble_v whether_o the_o lady_n ask_v her_o question_n by_o be_v or_o be_v because_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o right_a church_n it_o still_o be_v so_o see_v no_o change_n can_v be_v show_v in_o her_o doctrine_n
will_v become_v of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n immunity_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n every_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n how_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a soever_o if_o he_o can_v but_o procure_v a_o safe_a conduct_n or_o the_o word_n of_o some_o temporal_a prince_n for_o his_o security_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o censure_n may_v preach_v write_v spread_v heresy_n without_o check_n or_o control_v wherefore_o the_o council_n say_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a viz._n that_o a_o inseriour_a tribunal_n can_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o a_o superior_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n to_o his_o lordship_n question_n why_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o have_v their_o freedom_n of_o speech_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o i_o answer_v protestant_n be_v never_o invite_v to_o a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o work_n to_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o competent_a authoriy_n but_o they_o be_v invite_v thither_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v sufficient_o authorise_a by_o saint_n paul_n viz._n that_o 1_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherways_o then_o she_o have_v teach_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v resolve_v firm_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v former_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o any_o pretend_a difficulty_n or_o objection_n bring_v against_o it_o either_o by_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n 5._o his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o blame_v both_o a._n c._n and_o f._n campian_n 9_o too_o for_o their_o boldness_n in_o say_v that_o no_o good_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v by_o english_a protestant_n why_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o public_a disputation_n to_o catholic_n the_o bishop_n think_v it_o a_o very_a good_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o we_o till_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o this_o three_o indifferent_a judge_n shall_v be_v if_o he_o prove_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_a he_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v indifferent_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o cause_n perchance_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o atheist_n turk_n or_o jew_n judge_n fit_o choose_v indeed_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o will_v his_o lordship_n think_v you_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n if_o some_o brownist_n or_o other_o sectary_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o his_o lordship_n vouchsafe_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o hope_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o union_n and_o obedience_n shall_v have_v answer_v we_o will_v admit_v a_o dispute_n provide_v your_o lordship_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o prelatical_a church_n of_o england_n will_v accept_v of_o a_o three_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o we_o may_v not_o the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v as_o well_o require_v a_o three_o to_o judge_v between_o they_o and_o catholic_n in_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o differ_v yea_o may_v not_o every_o know_a rebel_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n demand_v a_o three_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o rebellion_n even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v persist_v in_o their_o spiritual_a disloyalty_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o a_o three_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o he_o and_o they_o to_o what_o he_o intimate_v of_o a_o general_n council_n we_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o viz._n call_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n hitherto_o have_v be_v we_o shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o relatour_n party_n will_v do_v the_o same_o chap._n 13._o protestant_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 1._o how_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n be_v make_v 2._o whether_o the_o roman-catholiques_a or_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 3._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v 4._o in_o what_o case_n particular_a church_n may_v declare_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la when_z add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o why_o 6._o no_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v what_o be_v universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v 7._o the_o protestant_n synod_n at_o london_n 1562._o neither_o general_n nor_o free_n 8._o gerson_n and_o all_o his_o other_o proof_n fail_v the_o bishop_n 9_o protestant_n never_o yet_o have_v either_o true_a church_n or_o council_n 1._o we_o be_v again_o tell_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o she_o without_o cause_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o expulsion_n be_v we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o shall_v not_o refuse_v here_o again_o brief_o to_o repeat_v it_o be_v because_o by_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_a proceed_n they_o have_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o become_v both_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a any_o long_a of_o her_o communion_n they_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a separate_a and_o mutinous_a faction_n of_o pretend_a christian_n distinct_a from_o the_o one_o catholic_a or_o general_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o new_a pastor_n independent_a of_o any_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v before_o they_o they_o have_v institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n frame_v new_a liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o have_v schismatical_o convene_v in_o several_a synod_n or_o conventicle_n and_o there_o broach_v new_a heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n what_o ever_o existent_a in_o the_o world_n immediate_o before_o they_o begin_v thus_o protestant_n of_o themselves_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n and_o persist_v obstinate_a in_o their_o evil_a opinion_n and_o practice_n the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o just_a censure_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n lest_o otherwise_o by_o their_o scandalon_n division_n high_a disobedience_n and_o pestilent_a doctrine_n they_o may_v further_o infect_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n the_o bishop_n deny_v he_o ever_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v first_o depart_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v before_o express_v §_o 21._o num_fw-la 6._o but_o that_o be_v enough_o he_o there_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o actual_a separation_n at_o least_o be_v make_v by_o protestant_n and_o a._n c._n here_o assert_n no_o more_o whether_o this_o actual_a separation_n be_v upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v between_o a._n c._n and_o he_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o to_o any_o who_o due_o consider_v it_o that_o protestant_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o a._n c._n pag._n 55_o 56._o and_o all_o catholic_n do_v charge_v they_o with_o for_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o calvin_n himself_o epist._n 14._o confess_v à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o such_o a_o separation_n necessary_o involve_v separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n from_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o urge_v already_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v ever_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o ibidem_fw-la make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v forbear_v to_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quote_v for_o that_o purpose_n dr._n stapleton_n but_o i_o wonder_v our_o adversary_n take_v notice_n of_o
any_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_n judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n or_o evil_a child_n to_o this_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o mother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o avoid_v the_o shock_n of_o a._n c.'s_n argument_n but_o add_v withal_o that_o no_o moderate_a prince_n ever_o 2._o think_v it_o just_a or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o any_o case_n of_o moment_n against_o his_o subject_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v liable_a many_o way_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n aught_o in_o equity_n to_o submit_v to_o some_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o personal_a and_o private_a interest_n between_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a concern_v as_o of_o treason_n or_o the_o like_a where_o the_o business_n be_v evident_a and_o admit_v not_o the_o delay_n of_o legal_a formality_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v account_v unjust_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_v too_o againct_n a_o traitorous_a subject_n however_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o judge_v her_o accuser_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o decision_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v full_a authority_n final_o and_o absolute_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o for_o parent_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o while_o child_n be_v young_a they_o may_v chastise_v they_o without_o other_o accuser_n or_o witness_n than_o themselves_o and_o the_o child_n be_v not_o withstand_v such_o correction_n to_o give_v they_o reverence_n but_o say_v he_o when_o childen_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o some_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o against_o their_o mother_n if_o she_o forget_v all_o good_a nature_n and_o turn_v stepdame_n unto_o they_o which_o i_o willing_o grant_v and_o leave_v such_o injure_a child_n for_o remedy_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n to_o both_o which_o the_o child_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v and_o the_o mother_n ought_v to_o submit_v as_o to_o her_o superior_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n due_o and_o complete_o represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a christian_a or_o christian_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o appeal_v from_o she_o to_o any_o three_o person_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o case_n therefore_o be_v not_o alike_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o bishop_n supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v such_o a_o stepdame_n to_o her_o child_n or_o so_o far_o forget_v her_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o they_o as_o just_o to_o deserve_v the_o accusation_n which_o protestant_n her_o undutiful_a and_o rebellious_a son_n bring_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o towards_o they_o as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o child_n she_o still_o retain_v the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o as_o occasion_n serve_v she_o exercise_v towards_o they_o some_o part_n of_o her_o motherly_a authority_n but_o rather_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o return_v to_o their_o due_a obedience_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o 2._o for_o their_o better_a content_n i_o shall_v give_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n viz._n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o newborn_a babe_n they_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a uncorrupted_a christian_a catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o salvation_n 2._o but_o even_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n her_o proceed_n towards_o protestant_n will_v be_v find_v upon_o due_a examination_n most_o just_a for_o though_o a_o prince_n or_o parent_n may_v not_o in_o all_o case_n be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o child_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o or_o treat_v they_o injurious_o yet_o when_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o their_o respective_a child_n or_o subject_n when_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v also_o evident_o declare_v the_o thing_n criminal_a for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v what_o need_n be_v there_o absolute_o speak_v of_o any_o further_a witness_n or_o judge_n to_o punish_v they_o now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v and_o punish_v protestant_n be_v clear_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n preach_v and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o be_v teach_v actual_a disobedience_n to_o her_o canon_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o catholic_a christian_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v criminal_a action_n and_o clear_o punishable_a not_o only_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o every_o catholic_a country_n no_o need_n sure_o of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v notorious_a well_o therefore_o may_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v their_o proper_a judge_n proceed_v to_o canonical_a sentence_n against_o they_o see_v as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a and_o by_o themselves_o not_o deny_v that_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n general_o throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a statute_n decree_n custom_n and_o practice_n universal_o in_o force_n in_o all_o nation_n where_o they_o begin_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n when_o the_o separatist_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o king_n james_n his_o time_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o protestant_a church-decree_n and_o custom_n in_o england_n and_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o they_o do_v the_o then-church-governour_n scruple_n to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v they_o though_o they_o neither_o esteem_v themselves_o infallible_a nor_o to_o act_v by_o any_o infallible_a rule_n for_o their_o commission_n to_o do_v this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o their_o rule_n not_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o separatist_n pretend_v to_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o but_o either_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n do_v not_o their_o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o deliberate_o oppose_v any_o of_o their_o say_v thirty_o nine_o article_n do_v they_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n ordinary_o summon_v anabaptist_n brownist_n familist_n and_o other_o separatist_n to_o appear_v at_o their_o spiritual_a court_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v they_o not_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censute_v as_o the_o case_n requit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o their_o church_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v nay_o do_v they_o not_o upon_o this_o ground_n oftentimes_o excommunicate_v we_o roman_a catholic_n for_o refuse_v to_o frequent_v their_o church_n do_v they_o not_o bring_v we_o into_o sequestration_n imprisonment_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o trouble_n will_v they_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o appeal_v either_o to_o scripture_n father_n church_n council_n or_o any_o other_o three_o person_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o we_o behold_v a_o very_a just_a proceed_n when_o they_o fall_v foul_a either_o upon_o we_o or_o their_o own_o separatist_n they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o justify_v their_o act_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o forsooth_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n then_o they_o call_v for_o a_o three_o person_n to_o judge_v not_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o willing_a to_o be_v judge_v or_o regulate_v by_o any_o authority_n under_o heaven_n except_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o a_o competent_a judge_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v find_v a._n c._n therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o never_o any_o competent_a judge_n have_v so_o censure_v the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o indeed_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n itself_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o
than_o two_o hundred_o african_a bishop_n at_o once_o who_o be_v banish_v into_o sicily_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o arrian_n king_n gelimer_n roman_n symmachus_n papa_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la ut_fw-la sua_fw-la membra_fw-la suis_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la aluit_fw-la ac_fw-la fovit_fw-la liberalissimè_fw-la pope_n symmachus_n maintain_v they_o most_o liberal_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n as_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o for_o schismatic_n 7._o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n the_o bishop_n by_o a_o long_a discourse_n found_v more_o upon_o his_o own_o conjectural_a presumption_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o undertake_v to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n rose_n by_o degree_n to_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n 12._o which_o protestant_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v in_o which_o discourse_n have_v first_o asper'_v st._n hierome_n as_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o bishop_n which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o reputation_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o doctor_n at_o last_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o papal_a greatness_n be_v the_o pope_n residence_n in_o the_o great_a imperial_a city_n but_o we_o have_v often_o show_v a_o far_o different_a fountain_n thereof_o viz._n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n make_v st._n peter_n head_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o father_n be_v it_o reason_n then_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o relatour_n bare_a word_n for_o it_o without_o proof_n well_o but_o precedency_n say_v he_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o authority_n another_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v only_a precedency_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n in_o public_a assembly_n before_o other_o prelate_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n without_o any_o proper_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o we_o have_v often_o evidence_v the_o contrary_a 8._o after_o a_o slight_a glance_n at_o the_o levity_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v than_o all_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o west_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o obedience_n pope_n do_v ancient_o show_v towards_o the_o emperor_n endure_v say_v he_o their_o censure_n and_o judgement_n and_o accept_v the_o ratification_n of_o their_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n we_o confess_v all_o this_o they_o endure_v the_o emperor_n censure_n just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o all_o other_o oppress_a person_n be_v force_v to_o endure_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o oppressor_n but_o let_v all_o his_o lordship_n party_n show_v we_o one_o just_a judgement_n that_o a_o emperor_n ever_o pronounce_v against_o the_o pope_n they_o accept_v the_o ratification_n of_o their_o election_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n but_o sure_o that_o except_o in_o some_o few_o case_n where_o wicked_a emperor_n apparent_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o by_o force_n compel_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v due_o inform_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n be_v canonical_o choose_v pope_n there_o issue_v forth_o of_o course_n some_o declaration_n or_o other_o authentic_a act_n from_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o he_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o principal_a judicature_n and_o perfect_a ship_n of_o the_o empire_n require_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v elect_v person_n for_o pope_n a_o thing_n very_o proper_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o stand_v as_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o his_o lordship_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o ratify_v the_o pope_n election_n he_o think_v the_o emperor_n have_v ever_o any_o just_a power_n to_o make_v who_o they_o please_v pope_n never_o any_o good_a emperor_n pretend_v to_o more_o then_o to_o see_v that_o the_o election_n be_v canonical_a which_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o high_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o with_o equity_n be_v deny_v they_o but_o have_v any_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n canonical_o choose_v no_o man_n but_o a_o stranger_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n can_v doubt_v but_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v in_o such_o case_n have_v adhere_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o not_o to_o he_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n remain_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o empire_n this_o custom_n continue_v but_o be_v afterward_o declare_v free_a from_o that_o subjection_n the_o reason_n cease_v and_o the_o custom_n with_o it_o see_v gratian._n decret_a can._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_n dist._n 63._o &_o can._n constitutio_fw-la dist._n eâdem_fw-la where_fw-mi the_o emperor_n themselves_o renounce_v it_o after_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v grow_v so_o ambitious_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o ordinary_a bound_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n the_o relatour_n cite_v we_o three_o greek_a word_n out_o of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v beyond_o their_o priestly_a power_n or_o office_n to_o which_o i_o may_v well_o supersede_n the_o answer_n since_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o author_n which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o industrious_o omit_v yet_o the_o place_n after_o some_o search_n we_o have_v find_v lib._n 7._o hist._n cap._n 11._o and_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o clear_o show_v not_o only_o that_o socrates_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n as_o divers_a good_a author_n charge_v he_o but_o that_o even_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o he_o ought_v for_o certain_o the_o historian_n utter_v the_o allege_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_o out_o of_o spleen_n against_o the_o say_a patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 11._o for_o not_o suffer_v the_o novatian_a heretic_n to_o exercise_v public_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o catholic_a church_n for_o which_o how_o little_a it_o become_v his_o lordship_n first_o to_o tax_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o then_o to_o palliate_v his_o injurious_a censure_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o author_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n but_o all_o be_v lawful_a with_o some_o man_n that_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n billius_n his_o observation_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n object_v levity_n to_o the_o eastern_a and_o of_o these_o retort_v arrogancy_n to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n prove_v just_a as_o much_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o adversary_n against_o another_o and_o whether_o the_o world_n by_o this_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pope_n ambition_n or_o not_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o unbiased_a judgement_n but_o will_v take_v notice_n our_o adversary_n be_v very_o destitute_a of_o solid_a proof_n who_o fill_v his_o page_n only_o with_o such_o impertinency_n as_o these_o 9_o his_o main_a design_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o show_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o catholic_a author_n frame_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o his_o supremacy_n even_o from_o the_o contrary_a thus_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n this_o be_v evidence_v out_o of_o the_o four_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n account_v ancient_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o often_o cite_v as_o the_o same_o with_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o ancient_a author_n may_v speak_v against_o too_o frequent_a appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o decline_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n especial_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a and_o all_o just_a proceed_n towards_o delinquent_a party_n observe_v as_o who_o doubt_n but_o in_o civil_a cause_n there_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o like_a appeal_n especial_o if_o the_o court_n to_o which_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v by_o appeal_n be_v very_o remote_a but_o withal_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o accidental_a complaint_n do_v rather_o confirm_v then_o weaken_v the_o confess_a authority_n and_o right_n
thereof_o they_o so_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v on_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o they_o definitive_o teach_v and_o promulgate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o the_o close_a the_o bishop_n undertake_v a_o strange_a task_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o most_o express_a term_n and_o that_o twice_o repeat_v ibidem_fw-la make_v not_o st._n peter_n but_o st._n james_n successor_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o every_o way_n mistake_v for_o first_o in_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n principality_n second_o he_o mere_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n ante_fw-la caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o signify_v only_a priority_n of_o time_n because_o st._n james_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n viz._n at_o jerusalem_n as_o both_o 22._o eusebius_n and_o st._n jacobo_n hierome_n witness_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n throne_n because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v principal_o and_o immediate_o send_v thither_o nor_o be_v it_o unusual_a in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n throne_n to_o any_o episcopal_a chair_n or_o seat_v whatsoever_o to_o the_o relatours_n assertion_n that_o we_o all_o say_v but_o no_o man_n prove_v that_o 15._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v in_o all_o st._n peter_n prerogative_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n i_o answer_v bellarmin_n beside_o many_o catholic_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v st._n peter_n not_o only_o in_o the_o prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o all_o prerogative_n apostolical_a which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o its_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o his_o disputation_n upon_o this_o subject_a sufficient_o show_v to_o any_o man_n that_o read_v he_o with_o a_o unbiased_a judgement_n pontificatum_fw-la for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_a than_o these_o word_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rome_n pont._n cap._n 9_o mortuis_fw-la autem_fw-la apostolis_n apostolica_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la petri_n successore_fw-la permansit_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o authority_n apostolical_a reside_v only_o in_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v this_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n succeed_v st._n peter_n only_o in_o his_o episcopal_a prerogative_n i_o add_v that_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n go_v on_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n only_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n reach_v not_o to_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n successor_n do_v who_o be_v therefore_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a bishop_n and_o their_o sea_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o their_o office_n the_o apostolate_a see_v his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n all_o which_o he_o there_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d very_o large_o upon_o his_o reader_n credulity_n while_o he_o quote_v bellarmin_n for_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v not_o st._n peter_n in_o any_o prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n 10._o however_o the_o relatour_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o st._n peter_n as_o to_o allow_v he_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o father_n allow_v he_o for_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n doctor_n reinolds_n against_o hart_n chap._n 5._o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o father_n allow_v st._n peter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_a primacy_n of_o order_n but_o authority_n and_o principality_n too_o which_o sure_o imply_v power_n and_o i_o will_v have_v any_o man_n show_v we_o some_o good_a author_n of_o ancient_a time_n in_o who_o either_o the_o latin_a word_n primatus_fw-la or_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o signify_v only_a precedency_n in_o order_n and_o place_n and_o not_o a_o true_a superior_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v primacy_n or_o to_o be_v primate_n be_v not_o the_o contrary_n most_o evident_a viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v pre-eminence_n in_o authority_n and_o primatus_fw-la more_o especial_o pre-eminence_n or_o superiority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o any_o christian_a nation_n no_o more_o than_o one_o that_o have_v precedence_n in_o place_n do_v that_o title_n signify_v no_o more_o in_o england_n then_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n have_v not_o all_o catholic_a author_n yea_o and_o many_o protestant_n too_o ever_o think_v they_o signify_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o sufficient_o and_o proper_o by_o the_o word_n primatus_fw-la be_v there_o not_o many_o volume_n extant_a on_o both_o side_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la be_v their_o author_n ever_o tax_v for_o speak_v ambiguous_o in_o use_v that_o term_n wherefore_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v primacy_n he_o have_v also_o supremacy_n and_o if_o his_o primacy_n be_v universal_a over_o all_o his_o supremacy_n be_v so_o too_o since_o they_o both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o eminency_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n again_o st._n hierome_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n say_v jovinian_a primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la '_o schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n think_v that_o by_o primatus_fw-la he_o mean_v only_o precedency_n of_o order_n be_v that_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n if_o therefore_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a primacy_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n to_o st._n peter_n successor_n also_o before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o divers_a of_o they_o grant_v the_o father_n do_v it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o now_o that_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n no_o less_o then_o to_o himself_o i_o evince_n by_o this_o follow_a argument_n whatsoever_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o procurement_n of_o unity_n must_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la be_v necessary_a in_o all_o succeed_a age_n but_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o viz._n st._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n over_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o not_o except_v even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o procurement_n of_o unity_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o viz._n st._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la necessary_a in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o major_n viz._n that_o whatsoever_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v clear_a from_o mere_a inspection_n into_o those_o succeed_a age_n to_o this_o present_a where_o it_o be_v visible_a by_o what_o degree_n the_o great_a zeal_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v decay_v and_o cool_v even_o to_o this_o day_n to_o the_o production_n of_o infinite_a schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o must_v needs_o ere_o this_o have_v overwhelm_v and_o utter_o confound_v the_o church_n have_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o divine_a lawgiver_n lay_v that_o original_a platform_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o need_n of_o it_o during_o the_o apostle_n life_n as_o the_o necessity_n his_o all-seeing_a wisdom_n foresee_v will_v be_v of_o it_o in_o all_o future_a age_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v effective_o by_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n where_o st._n peter_n primacy_n that_o be_v as_o we_o there_o show_v his_o supremacy_n over_o all_o
be_v confess_v by_o his_o lordship_n and_o other_o protestant_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v undeniable_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n add_v hereunto_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n be_v but_o in_o acquisition_n and_o not_o complete_o gain_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o be_v always_o necessary_a but_o the_o end_n in_o our_o present_a case_n viz._n the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o in_o acquisition_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_o gain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o necessary_a mean_n viz._n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o world_n end_n chap._n 17._o the_o pope_n authority_n assert_v and_o vindicate_v argument_n 1._o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n extend_v to_o his_o successor_n 2._o what_o it_o effect_v for_o st._n peter_n and_o what_o for_o they_o 3._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o agnos_fw-la john_n 21._o 15._o 17._o a_o special_a charge_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o not_o common_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o a.c._n beg_v not_o the_o question_n but_o prove_v it_o 5._o the_o bishop_n willing_o mistake_v he_o about_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 6._o optatus_n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n cite_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 7._o the_o pope_n ancient_n and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o confirm_v general_a council_n 8._o the_o bishop_n lesbian_a rule_n for_o decide_v controversy_n examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a 9_o the_o pope_n authority_n due_o acknowledge_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n 10._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o pure_o monarchical_a but_o mixt._n 11._o how_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n differ_v 1._o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n draw_v 16._o from_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o evasion_n 3._o card._n bellarmin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o seven_o pope_n most_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o that_o prayer_n obtain_v both_o for_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o privilege_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n what_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o this_o as_o for_o st._n peter_n himself_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o privilege_n be_v obtain_v for_o he_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v or_o intend_v for_o his_o successor_n also_o that_o never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o rogavi_fw-la prote_n petre._n yea_o bellarmin_n proof_n according_a to_o the_o relatour_n be_v its_o own_o confutation_n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o from_o interest_v person_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v not_o from_o pope_n fot_o he_o give_v several_a pregnant_a reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n draw_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o have_v the_o bishop_n be_v please_v to_o answer_v they_o second_o i_o ask_v how_o interress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assert_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o no._n can_v our_o adversary_n have_v the_o confidence_n temerity_n rather_o to_o affirm_v that_o felix_n the_o first_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n about_o the_o year_n 273._o that_o lucius_n the_o first_o another_o most_o holy_a martyr_n as_o some_o think_v or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o confessor_n about_o the_o year_n 337._o and_o leo_n the_o first_o a_o most_o holy_a pope_n as_o all_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v about_o the_o year_n 440._o will_v dare_v pervert_n and_o misalledge_a scripture_n only_o for_o interest_n and_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o authority_n have_v they_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o their_o sea_n and_o right_o ground_v on_o this_o text_n true_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o understand_v this_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n who_o make_v so_o many_o public_a profession_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n authority_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n yet_o when_o such_o father_n be_v allege_v fly_v present_o back_o and_o reject_v their_o authority_n upon_o such_o weak_a pretence_n as_o these_o and_o though_o pope_n agatho_n be_v something_o after_o those_o age_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n 678._o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v refuse_v his_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o contemn_v not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n where_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v who_o can_v much_o better_a judge_n whether_o his_o word_n be_v write_v out_o of_o proper_a interest_n than_o the_o relatour_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v confess_v be_v of_o somewhat_o a_o late_a stand_n yet_o the_o late_a of_o they_o flourish_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o author_n of_o good_a repute_n ever_o tax_v any_o of_o they_o as_o by_o ass_v with_o proper_a interest_n when_o they_o publish_v that_o st_n peter_n do_v in_o his_o successor_n still_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o assertion_n that_o bellarmin_n upon_o the_o matter_n confess_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n in_o the_o church_n before_o theophylact_v time_n that_o understand_v this_o text_n as_o bellarmin_n do_v be_v whole_o groundless_a must_v he_o needs_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o more_o author_n citable_a in_o any_o subject_n but_o what_o he_o cite_v himself_o certain_o though_o beauties_n learning_n be_v great_a and_o his_o read_n much_o yet_o be_v he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o too_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n to_o pretend_v to_o this_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n desire_v what_o follow_v only_o this_o that_o till_o theophylact_v time_n none_o have_v give_v so_o full_a a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o those_o seven_o pope_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o consider_v how_o few_o of_o the_o father_n have_v purposely_o comment_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o bellarmin_n also_o show_v in_o other_o chapter_n the_o force_n therefore_o of_o beauties_n proof_n out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v this_o if_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a effect_n in_o st._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n under_o christ_n it_o must_v also_o have_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v such_o foundation_n in_o succeed_a age_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o lawful_a successor_n neither_o do_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o indeficiency_n of_o st._n peter_n faith_n belong_v to_o he_o precise_o as_o a_o apostle_n which_o the_o relatour_n insinuate_v but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n after_o he_o 2._o to_o what_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o two_o effect_n or_o privilege_n our_o saviour_n prayer_n obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n and_o their_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n i_o answer_v whatever_o our_o saviour_n intend_v shall_v descend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o do_v effective_o so_o descend_v but_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n whether_o every_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o this_o prayer_n intend_v and_o obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n be_v likewise_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o descend_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n that_o some_o special_a privilege_n both_o intend_a and_o obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o they_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n bring_v 3._o by_o bellarmin_n in_o proof_n thereof_o and_o this_o privilege_n be_v that_o none_o of_o st._n peter_n successor_n shall_v ever_o so_o far_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o teach_v heresy_n or_o any_o
of_o argument_n to_o disprove_v it_o but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n wind_v about_o and_o fall_v upon_o that_o odious_a question_n of_o kill_v and_o depose_v king_n wherein_o he_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o choke_v his_o adversary_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o we_o say_v first_o he_o commit_v a_o gross_a fallacy_n argue_v à _fw-la negatione_fw-la speciei_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la generis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o logic_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o infer_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o universal_a power_n or_o supremacy_n at_o all_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o he_o have_v not_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a power_n over_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n his_o lordship_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o question_n an_o sit_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o universal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o till_o it_o be_v fair_o determine_v it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n and_o pervert_v due_a order_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o dispute_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v second_o we_o answer_v the_o point_n of_o kill_a king_n be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n for_o what_o pope_n ever_o kill_v or_o give_v command_v warrant_v or_o authority_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o any_o king_n or_o what_o catholic_a author_n ever_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o depose_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o dispute_v it_o but_o what_o protestant_n have_v both_o do_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o kind_n be_v but_o too_o fresh_a in_o memory_n 4._o a._n c._n do_v not_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o 18._o rome_n shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o clear_a inference_n of_o his_o precedent_a discourse_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o his_o lordship_n to_o tell_v we_o only_o while_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o protestant_n have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o adhere_v to_o she_o have_v hazard_v themselves_o and_o do_v now_o miscall_a themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o case_n a_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o affirm_v the_o roman-catholique_a church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n since_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o grant_v his_o lordship_n that_o she_o be_v so_o or_o have_v he_o any_o where_o convince_v she_o of_o error_n he_o have_v often_o say_v it_o and_o suppose_v it_o i_o know_v but_o where_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o yet_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o roman-catholique_a church_n have_v err_v in_o any_o doctrine_n public_o define_v by_o she_o again_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o hazard_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o be_v the_o unshaken_a rock_n of_o truth_n and_o sole_o able_a to_o show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o christ_n to_o our_o present_a time_n who_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v infallible_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n continue_v so_o teach_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n from_o this_o only_a catholic_a church_n protestant_n have_v unhappy_o sever_v themselves_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 14._o and_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n so_o absolute_o deprive_v of_o all_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o now_o stand_v than_o a_o wither_a branch_n can_v be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n from_o which_o it_o be_v break_v in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o relatour_n pretend_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o her_o faith_n sacrament_n discipline_n in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v deny_v protestant_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o perpetual_o fight_v against_o she_o wherefore_o they_o have_v leave_v she_o in_o thing_n essential_a or_o pertain_v to_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o call_v these_o essential_o error_n which_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o erroneous_a presumption_n wherein_o they_o imitate_v no_o less_o the_o old_a heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o novatian_o arian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o swarm_n of_o new_a sectary_n among_o themselves_o for_o which_o of_o all_o these_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o upon_o occasion_n plead_v they_o forsake_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o her_o error_n they_o separate_v not_o from_o her_o communion_n but_o corruption_n 5._o well_o but_o after_o all_o dispute_v a_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o our_o learned_a antagonist_n will_v at_o length_n submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o first_o he_o thus_o profess_v speak_v to_o a._n c._n what_o great_a or_o sure_a 1._o judgement_n you_o can_v have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o immediate_o after_o he_o cite_v a_o long_a text_n of_o a._n c_n which_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unanimous_o for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v great_a and_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hear_v each_o pastor_n declare_v what_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v thereupon_o decree_v some_o particular_a point_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o divine_a truth_n if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o such_o a_o decree_n what_o can_v be_v firm_a or_o certain_a upon_o earth_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o both_o profess_v that_o it_o seem_v fair_a and_o also_o free_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n for_o controversy_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o decree_n but_o to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o unwilling_o he_o yield_v to_o reason_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o adversary_n he_o present_o again_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o general_n council_n call_v nor_o indeed_o possible_a to_o be_v call_v as_o a._n c._n speak_v of_o viz._n in_o which_o all_o pastor_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o if_o a._n c._n be_v so_o simple_a as_o by_o all_o pastor_n to_o understand_v numerical_o and_o individual_o all_o that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n and_o that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v think_v sufficient_o general_n nor_o a_o obligatory_a decree_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o it_o unless_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v gather_v together_o especial_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a all_o pastor_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o convene_v though_o there_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v meet_v in_o some_o other_o general_a council_n esteem_v even_o by_o protestant_n for_o such_o and_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o long_o the_o relatour_n skirmish_n with_o mere_a shadow_n and_o what_o inference_n he_o make_v mere_o upon_o this_o most_o salsly-supposed_a and_o wholly-improbable_a sense_n of_o a._n c_n word_n all_o pastor_n then_o in_o that_o text_n of_o a._n c._n signify_v no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a or_o so_o many_o of_o all_o as_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o christian_a prudence_n due_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a general_n council_n if_o so_o many_o lawful_o call_v be_v gather_v together_o it_o be_v the_o all_z that_o a._n c._n intend_v and_o
against_o this_o monarchical_a government_n they_o rather_o prove_v our_o assertion_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n the_o first_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o force_v to_o repair_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v without_o scruple_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o own_o diocese_n at_o their_o return_n have_v also_o decree_v that_o without_o such_o letter_n communicatory_a none_o in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v admit_v now_o what_o can_v more_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o all_o diocese_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o like_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la be_v mutual_o send_v from_o one_o patriarch_n to_o another_o but_o as_o for_o that_o even_o equal_a and_o brotherly_a way_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v send_v reciprocal_o from_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o admit_v any_o into_o episcopal_n or_o priestly_a office_n that_o go_v from_o they_o to_o he_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o baronius_n who_o yet_o handle_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o have_v the_o bishop_n please_v with_o all_o his_o profess_a diligence_n in_o the_o search_n to_o have_v afford_v we_o any_o instance_n in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o importance_n there_o will_v doubtless_o have_v appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n and_o inequality_n between_o they_o viz._n that_o those_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o other_o prelate_n be_v mere_o testimonial_a to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o person_n bring_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o communion_n whereas_o those_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o testimonial_a but_o mandatory_a or_o such_o as_o enjoin_v the_o reception_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o bringer_n to_o such_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o witness_v beside_o many_o other_o example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o those_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n persecute_v and_o expel_v their_o sea_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o restore_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n communicatory_a but_o shall_v the_o pope_n voluntary_o submit_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o own_o law_n that_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v such_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v from_o other_o to_o he_o as_o he_o write_v to_o they_o but_o also_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o of_o force_n as_o equity_n require_v what_o will_v this_o prejudice_v his_o just_a authority_n it_o may_v argue_v indeed_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o can_v sure_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o his_o right_n and_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n chap._n 18._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n argument_n 1._o gerson_n book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o party_n 2._o st._n hierome_n and_o optatus_n expound_v 3._o the_o pope_n spiritual_a sovereignty_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n 4._o bishop_n of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 5._o pope_n innocent_n simile_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a government_n a_o usual_a allegory_n 6._o why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ancient_o deliver_v to_o the_o prince_n 7._o the_o pope_n never_o pretend_v to_o subject_a the_o emperor_n to_o himself_o in_o temporal_n 8._o the_o jesuit_n unjust_o charge_v by_o the_o bishop_n 9_o occam_n no_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n 10._o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n touch_v that_o matter_n 1._o but_o before_o we_o pass_v any_o further_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o look_v back_o 8._o and_o examine_v more_o narrow_o the_o bishop_n marginal_a allegation_n gerson_n that_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o undoubted_a catholic_a write_v a_o book_n in_o troublesome_a time_n entitle_v de_n auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la whence_o the_o relatour_n conclude_v that_o the_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o very_o good_a be_v without_o a_o monarchical_a head_n a_o strange_a illation_n and_o contrary_a to_o what_o gerson_n express_o teach_v in_o the_o very_a treatise_n the_o bishop_n cite_v the_o drift_n of_o gerson_n discourse_n be_v to_o show_v how_o many_o several_a way_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o the_o church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la till_o another_o be_v choose_v shall_v be_v without_o her_o visible_a head_n but_o he_o no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v in_o a_o monarchical_a way_n or_o rule_v by_o a_o pope_n lawful_o choose_v can_v be_v absolute_o abolish_v by_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v clear_a even_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n for_o the_o contrary_n hear_v gerson_n own_o word_n and_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o great_a purpose_n and_o with_o what_o fidelity_n our_o adversary_n sometime_o allege_v author_n auferibilis_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o aut_fw-la mutabilis_fw-la lege_fw-la stante_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la 8._o politia_fw-la civilis_fw-la monarchica_fw-la seu_fw-la regalis_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la aristocratica_fw-la at_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o uno_n monarcha_fw-la supremo_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la quia_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la politiam_fw-la instituit_fw-la christus_fw-la 20._o immutabiliter_fw-la monarchic_a be_o &_o quodammodò_fw-la regalem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o any_o etc._n civil_a monarchy_n or_o regal_a government_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o change_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o law_n still_o continue_v in_o force_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n in_o one_o supreme_a monarch_n throughout_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n institute_v no_o other_o government_n unchangeable_o monarchical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v regal_a beside_o the_o church_n can_v any_o word_n be_v more_o express_a in_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o from_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o the_o book_n the_o relatour_n will_v infer_v that_o in_o gerson_n judgement_n the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n monarchical_a 2._o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n much_o better_a success_n in_o his_o allegation_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n enveigh_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v somewhat_o vehement_o against_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o prefer_v deacon_n before_o priest_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n that_o he_o almost_o equalize_v it_o with_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n plain_o assert_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n than_o priest_n save_v only_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o riches_n wealth_n and_o amplitude_n of_o their_o respective_a diocese_n make_v not_o one_o bishop_n great_a than_o another_o but_o that_o all_o bishop_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v place_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a priesthood_n which_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o office_n and_o power_n episcopal_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o true_a for_o a_o large_a or_o lesser_a diocese_n make_v not_o one_o man_n more_o or_o less_o a_o bishop_n than_o another_o st._n austin_n be_v as_o much_o a_o bishop_n at_o little_a hippo_n as_o aurelius_n be_v at_o great_a carthage_n but_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o additional_a or_o accessary_a collation_n whether_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n of_o some_o special_a and_o more_o eminent_a power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n then_o of_o another_o as_o we_o say_v there_o be_v confer_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la upon_o many_o other_o bishop_n viz._n archbishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n authority_n over_o many_o bishop_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n mere_o episcopal_a be_v equal_a to_o they_o st._n hierome_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegii_fw-la evagrium_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanis_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o the_o
often_o declare_v because_o 7._o he_o teach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n since_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o declare_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinct_a from_o the_o government_n of_o temporal_a prince_n not_o as_o inferior_a bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o supreme_a or_o chief_a bishop_n that_o be_v another_o question_n and_o treat_v by_o he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n there_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o ecclesiastical_a not_o temporal_a prince_n without_o dispute_v whether_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v subordinate_a or_o not_o one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v in_o his_o objection_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n militant_a remain_v spread_v in_o many_o earthly_a kingdom_n can_v so_o well_o be_v order_v by_o one_o monarch_n as_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n may_v by_o one_o king_n for_o how_o say_v he_o will_v this_o one_o supreme_a execute_v his_o office_n if_o the_o 10._o king_n of_o those_o several_a kingdom_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o difficulty_n make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o aristocratical_a form_n of_o church-government_n as_o the_o monarchical_a for_o how_o will_v a_o general_n council_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n enter_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v such_o a_o convention_n if_o the_o king_n of_o those_o several_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o prelate_n be_v to_o come_v will_v not_o give_v leave_n nay_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o christian_a kingdom_n meet_v in_o synod_n if_o their_o respective_a sovereign_n to_o who_o the_o relatour_n will_v have_v they_o subject_a even_o in_o spiritual_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n 5._o as_o to_o his_o surmise_n that_o we_o will_v have_v one_o emperor_n over_o all_o 11._o king_n as_o well_o as_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o chimaera_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v as_o for_o any_o of_o his_o party_n to_o deny_v with_o truth_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o christian_a prince_n wish_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v enjoy_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o right_n but_o here_o the_o bishop_n take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o innocent_a the_o three_o because_o forsooth_o compare_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n a_o symbol_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o the_o relatour_n interpret_v for_o we_o to_o signify_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n i_o answer_v first_o do_v not_o man_n love_v contention_n there_o will_v be_v no_o quarrel_v about_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o which_o be_v never_o take_v for_o argumentative_a but_o mere_o allusive_a application_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n touch_v these_o two_o power_n which_o diverse_o consider_v give_v ground_n to_o different_a allegory_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n both_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o decline_a condition_n but_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o extent_n and_o greatness_n of_o her_o power_n beyond_o the_o imperial_a it_o reach_v to_o all_o place_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n profess_v christian_n faith_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o object_n viz._n thing_n celestial_a whereas_o the_o object_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n excel_v the_o imperial_a no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n or_o eternity_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o this_o regard_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o just_a matter_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o make_v too_o much_o odds_o between_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o emperor_n abase_v that_o of_o the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o forty_o seven_o time_n less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o bishop_n prove_v from_o the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o decretal_a we_o answer_v the_o allegory_n lead_v the_o glosser_n to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o flourish_n of_o wit_n and_o pious_a conceit_n than_o matter_n of_o solid_a argument_n it_o be_v but_o lose_v time_n for_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v inference_n from_o it_o and_o will_v be_v the_o like_a in_o we_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o matter_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v our_o adversary_n disprove_v this_o and_o not_o trifle_v about_o allegory_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a over_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o civil_a affair_n in_o fuch_n sort_n as_o neither_o of_o these_o power_n can_v of_o right_o hinder_v the_o other_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o their_o charge_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n though_o each_o in_o their_o proper_a orb_n the_o one_o in_o spiritual_n the_o other_o in_o temporal_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v we_o be_v far_o from_o depress_v the_o imperial_a power_n low_o than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o as_o the_o relatour_n most_o injurious_o charge_v we_o no_o we_o honour_v and_o very_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n in_o tertullia_n style_n hominem_fw-la scapulam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o civil_a affair_n in_o which_o doubtless_o all_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o any_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o reform_v religion_n on_o their_o own_o account_n without_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o say_a pastor_n 6._o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a be_v ancient_o by_o god_n special_a command_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o 18._o but_o to_o what_o intent_n be_v it_o give_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o read_v it_o or_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o happen_v to_o come_v in_o controversy_n sure_o no_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o govern_v himself_o and_o kingdom_n by_o it_o that_o by_o read_v it_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o statute_n command_v in_o it_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o declare_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a and_o gross_a abuse_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o connive_v at_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n christian_a prince_n may_v both_o lawful_o and_o pious_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o procure_v the_o say_a abuse_n to_o be_v effectual_o redress_v by_o the_o say_a pastor_n as_o the_o example_n of_o ezekias_n and_o josias_n prove_v allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o prince_n may_v themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priest_n office_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n they_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o may_v reform_v religion_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o or_o enact_v any_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o priest_n consent_n they_o prove_v not_o that_o prince_n may_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o law_n god_n have_v express_o reserve_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n judgement_n and_o command_v all_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n nay_o point_n blank_a to_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o 20._o that_o osias_n though_o a_o king_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a leprosy_n for_o but_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o unlawful_a then_o must_v needs_o now_o be_v yet_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o function_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v more_o sacred_a spiritual_a and_o participative_o divine_a than_o those_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n 7._o nor_o do_v the_o pope_n ever_o attempt_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o
civil_a affair_n which_o be_v another_o aspersion_n the_o bishop_n lay_v upon_o they_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o innocent_a ibidem_fw-la the_o three_o be_v indeed_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assert_v her_o just_a liberty_n but_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o our_o adversary_n credit_v instead_o of_o false_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a in_o history_n that_o they_o do_v so_o to_o have_v give_v we_o at_o least_o some_o one_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v solid_o conclude_v from_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o which_o the_o relatour_n so_o long_o insist_o and_o make_v so_o many_o unsignificant_a reflection_n that_o they_o will_v better_o become_v a_o person_n the_o moon_n have_v particular_o wrought_v upon_o than_o a_o primate_n of_o england_n 8._o the_o relatour_n can_v not_o leave_v his_o digressive_a discourse_n without_o give_v a_o lash_n to_o the_o jesuit_n by_o will_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o practise_v to_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n but_o i_o wonder_v he_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o understanding_n as_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v jesuit_n to_o be_v shall_v by_o vow_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n with_o design_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n great_a especial_o see_v that_o without_o breach_n of_o a_o oath_n peculiar_a to_o their_o order_n they_o can_v neither_o seek_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o accept_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n as_o other_o churchman_n and_o religious_a may_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n when_o express_o thereto_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n he_o skip_v from_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o friar_n a_o certain_a friar_n at_o madrid_n 12._o john_n de_fw-fr puente_n by_o name_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o print_v a_o book_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n whereof_o he_o paint_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o as_o they_o clear_o signify_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n here_z the_o scene_z change_n it_o be_v just_a now_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a other_o emblematical_a fancy_n add_v by_o which_o be_v intimate_v that_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n so_o he_o may_v rule_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o last_o for_o fear_v the_o scutcheon_n and_o devise_n shall_v not_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o design_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n lay_v all_o open_a it_o be_v call_v la_fw-fr convenientia_fw-la de_fw-fr las_o do_v monar_n quias_n catolicas_n in_o english_a the_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o catholic_a monarchy_n viz._n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o spain_n to_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n add_v his_o own_o particular_a reflection_n that_o the_o book_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o licence_n that_o a_o book_n can_v have_v for_o answer_v to_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o book_n be_v both_o license_v and_o print_v but_o doubtless_o who_o ever_o peruse_v the_o content_n of_o it_o impartial_o will_v judge_v it_o be_v both_o license_v and_o print_v rather_o for_o its_o witty_a conceit_n and_o divertisement_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n then_o for_o a_o solid_a foundation_n whereon_o to_o build_v any_o serious_a and_o dogmatical_a assertion_n and_o as_o this_o spanish_a friar_n stand_v for_o his_o own_o king_n so_o campanella_n another_o friar_n be_v object_v to_o have_v stand_v as_o much_o for_o the_o late_a dolphin_n now_o king_n of_o france_n publish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o certain_a eclogue_n concern_v he_o wherein_o the_o say_a dolphin_n be_v promise_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n represent_v as_o now_o more_o afraid_a of_o france_n then_o ever_o before_o what_o such_o man_n speak_v partly_o out_o of_o flattery_n to_o prince_n a_o epidemical_a infirmity_n incident_a to_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o partly_o as_o delight_v with_o their_o own_o conceit_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v think_v responsible_a for_o any_o such_o personal_a action_n or_o assertion_n of_o private_a man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o france_n be_v or_o will_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n concern_v not_o we_o either_o to_o know_v or_o examine_v 9_o but_o leave_v these_o digression_n the_o relatour_n do_v here_o acknowledge_v it_o high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o think_v of_o answer_v a._n c._n s_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o 13._o law_n book_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a right_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o preserve_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o brief_a that_o for_o determine_a controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o preserve_a unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o determine_v civil_a difference_n and_o preserve_v civil_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o confirm_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o occam_n be_v cite_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a there_o be_v many_o bishop_n govern_v divers_a province_n as_o there_o be_v many_o king_n govern_v divers_a kingdom_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o beside_o that_o these_o dialogue_n which_o the_o bishop_n here_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n occam_n himself_o be_v no_o such_o unquestionable_a author_n among_o catholic_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o defend_v what_o ever_o he_o say_v especial_o in_o a_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v how_o factious_o he_o side_v with_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n second_o have_v christ_n institute_v such_o a_o government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o occam_n fancy_n viz._n a_o government_n consist_v of_o many_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o one_o as_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v requisite_a that_o all_o those_o independent_a and_o coordinate_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o mere_a anarchy_n without_o unity_n or_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o must_v have_v destroy_v the_o very_a end_n of_o government_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o schism_n and_o variety_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v several_a province_n in_o 〈◊〉_d experience_n show_v we_o this_o truth_n in_o all_o country_n where_o no_o infallibility_n be_v acknowledge_v again_o occam_n speak_v only_a de_fw-fr possibili_fw-la of_o what_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v do_v have_v he_o please_v his_o doctrine_n can_v evince_v any_o thing_n in_o disproof_n of_o what_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la establish_v in_o god_n church_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a pastor_n appoint_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n 10._o remain_v it_o therefore_o a_o settle_a catholic_a principle_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concur_v and_o that_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n be_v undoubted_a heresy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o definimus_fw-la sanctam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la tenere_fw-la primatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o define_v say_v the_o council_n that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o bless_a peter_n full_a
the_o king_n inclination_n and_o the_o english_a catholic_n consent_a be_v not_o this_o a_o gross_a delusion_n he_o tell_v we_o for_o a_o wonder_n that_o a._n c._n marvel_n what_o kind_n of_o general_n council_n he_o will_v have_v and_o what_o rule_v observe_v in_o it_o that_o be_v moral_o like_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n better_a than_o our_o catholic_a general_n council_n be_v this_o to_o express_v any_o backwardness_n to_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o reasonable_o demand_v of_o he_o can_v the_o relatour_n expect_v a_o end_n of_o contention_n between_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o the_o condition_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o say_a council_n shall_v proceed_v be_v first_o know_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o both_o party_n be_v not_o protestant_n themselves_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o negative_a in_o their_o cavilling_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o what_o particular_a condition_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o a_o future_a general_n council_n can_v he_o assign_v which_o have_v not_o be_v competent_o observe_v in_o former_a general_n council_n nay_o even_o in_o that_o of_o trent_n who_o authority_n and_o decree_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o whole_a party_n utter_o reject_v as_o to_o his_o profession_n that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o that_o ibidem_fw-la be_v call_v continue_v and_o end_v according_a to_o the_o same_o course_n and_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o general_a council_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v ingenuous_a or_o give_v real_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o demand_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o final_a end_n of_o our_o controversy_n see_v catholic_n hold_v those_o general_a condition_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o their_o opposer_n and_o yet_o our_o difference_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o to_o particular_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n save_o only_a to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n cite_v he_o 2._o the_o latin_a text_n of_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o margin_n as_o though_o he_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n whereas_o by_o those_o condition_n be_v clear_o exclude_v all_o excommunicate_v bishop_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o be_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o point_n who_o shall_v call_v this_o his_o wish_a general_n council_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o most_o ancient_a council_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v for_o general_n and_o lawful_o call_v than_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o summoner_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n in_o both_o which_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o divine_v with_o what_o contempt_n the_o protestant_a party_n will_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o primitive_a council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v 19_o show_v preside_v to_o call_v therefore_o for_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o a_o empty_a name_n to_o amuse_v silly_a people_n with_o since_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o viz._n a_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o shall_v consist_v as_o well_o of_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o of_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n but_o if_o it_o be_v never_o think_v reasonable_a in_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o yet_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o his_o spiritual_a one_o in_o point_n of_o authority_n that_o outlaw_n and_o condemn_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v with_o their_o lawful_a judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v delinquent_n or_o not_o how_o instant_o soever_o they_o may_v demand_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o stand_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o spiritual_a outlaw_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o maintain_v many_o ancient_o condemn_a heresy_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o council_n among_o their_o lawful_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o what_o rebel_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v criminial_a if_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n 2._o here_o mr._n fisher_n to_o show_v the_o bishop_n to_o how_o little_a purpose_n he_o call_v for_o a_o general_n council_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v a_o general_n 31._o council_n may_v err_v viz._n in_o its_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o it_o may_v err_v mr._n fisher_n thus_o further_o query_v if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v what_o near_o be_v we_o to_o unity_n after_o a_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v what_o the_o bishop_n reply_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o either_o mr._n fisher_n or_o a._n c._n because_o he_o quarrel_n with_o they_o though_o to_o little_a purpose_n touch_v the_o precise_a word_n he_o use_v in_o the_o conference_n wherein_o his_o memory_n may_v as_o well_o fail_v he_o as_o the_o other_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o from_o his_o own_o pen_n upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n but_o first_o hear_v how_o he_o dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v touch_v mr._n fisher_n first_o query_n whether_o say_v he_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v or_o not_o be_v a_o question_n of_o 1._o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v leave_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n once_o determine_v to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v in_o faith_n to_o make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_a disrespect_n former_a council_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o slight_a and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v now_o determine_v to_o each_o member_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o answer_v thus_o in_o order_n to_o say_v and_o but_o mere_o to_o say_v it_o without_o good_a proof_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v may_v leave_v the_o church_n indeed_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n but_o to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v and_o prove_v it_o too_o both_o from_o reason_n authority_n and_o god_n word_n as_o catholic_n do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n that_o it_o secure_v all_o the_o adhere_a member_n thereof_o from_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o the_o latter_a branch_n or_o member_n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o expose_v as_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o but_o do_v actual_o expose_v and_o abandon_v all_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o opinion_n to_o a_o inevitable_a waver_a and_o uncertainty_n in_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o utter_o contemn_v all_o former_a and_o future_a council_n when_o ever_o they_o determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o man_n fancy_n now_o to_o mr._n fisher_n second_o query_n wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o a_o 〈◊〉_d general_n council_n may_v err_v the_o bishop_n thus_o positive_o answer_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a not_o to_o say_v a_o impious_a doctrine_n to_o be_v advance_v without_o authority_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o antiquity_n nay_o contrary_a to_o all_o solid_a reason_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o by_o a_o err_v conciliary_a decision_n in_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o error_n for_o till_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o the_o error_n be_v still_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o man_n even_o when_o they_o know_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o rare_a effect_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o unity_n in_o error_n against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o world_n end_n since_o such_o a_o utopian_a rectify_v council_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o fancy_n be_v moral_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v have_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o still_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n this_o
council_n till_o her_o forbearance_n therein_o may_v be_v interpret_v a_o neglect_n or_o refusal_n to_o do_v it_o five_o he_o score_v we_o out_o no_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o work_v to_o obtain_v the_o necessary_a concurrence_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o actual_a assemble_v of_o this_o new_a model_v council_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o point_v out_o all_o the_o inextricable_a difficulty_n that_o attend_v this_o uncanonical_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o religion_n recommend_v by_o the_o bishop_n a_o doctrine_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o pretend_a intolerable_a fail_n of_o a_o former_a general_n council_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neglect_n or_o refusal_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o examine_v they_o that_o it_o be_v high_o instrumental_a to_o division_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n give_v as_o good_a title_n if_o not_o better_o to_o any_o new_a body_n of_o sectary_n to_o reform_v protestantism_n when_o they_o get_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o do_v to_o protestant_n to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o however_o the_o bishop_n still_o go_v on_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o give_v we_o solid_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o will_v persuade_v viz._n that_o his_o opinion_n touch_v a_o general_a council_n possibility_n of_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o preservative_n of_o peace_n establish_v or_o able_a to_o reduce_v perfect_a unity_n into_o the_o church_n he_o fall_v 33._o into_o a_o tedious_a discourse_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v adventure_v into_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o consideration_n which_o yet_o he_o divide_v into_o many_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o with_o two_o very_a erroneous_a supposition_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o totter_a superstructure_n the_o one_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o further_o monarchical_a then_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o other_o that_o all_o the_o power_n a_o ecumenical_a 1._o council_n have_v to_o determine_v and_o all_o the_o assistance_n it_o have_v not_o to_o err_v in_o its_o determination_n it_o have_v it_o all_o from_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o representative_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o body_n it_o represent_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o in_o chief_a under_o christ_n be_v a_o supposition_n 18._o more_o than_o once_o confute_v to_o the_o second_o which_o we_o have_v already_o impugn_a above_o we_o further_a answer_n that_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n which_o general_a council_n have_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o determination_n can_v possible_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n but_o must_v chief_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n now_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n viz._n from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o humane_a but_o divine_a institution_n nor_o proceed_v so_o much_o from_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n knowledge_n virtue_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n assemble_v in_o council_n as_o from_o the_o cooperation_n deliver_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o whereas_o in_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n its_o representative_a can_v pretend_v to_o any_o other_o power_n than_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o say_a commonwealth_n second_o the_o bishop_n consider_v that_o though_o the_o act_n that_o be_v hammer_v 2._o out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o no_o way_n contradict_v but_o add_v that_o this_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o far_o ever_o afford_v to_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n as_o to_o render_v all_o it_o be_v complete_v definition_n of_o faith_n infallible_a 5._o three_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1._o without_o error_n that_o say_v he_o be_v no_o question_n and_o as_o little_a that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a by_o this_o expression_n alike_o infallible_a the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n even_o in_o deduction_n as_o well_o as_o fundamental_o be_v infallible_a and_o only_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v alike_o infallible_a i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o graduate_a infallibility_n in_o the_o present_a question_n since_o any_o real_a infallibility_n be_v as_o much_o as_o catholic_a author_n assert_v in_o all_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o fundamental_a or_o remote_a deduction_n in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n see_v that_o as_o to_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n here_o the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o examine_v the_o text_n which_o he_o say_v stapleton_n rest_v upon_o for_o proof_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n afford_v to_o general_a ibidem_fw-la council_n viz._n john_n 16._o 13._o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o john_n 14._o 16._o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o matth._n 28._o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o these_o which_o he_o say_v be_v add_v by_o other_o viz._n the_o sound_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o luke_n 22._o 32._o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 18_o 20._o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n chap._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o a_o man_n will_v imagine_v these_o text_n sufficient_o clear_a in_o themselves_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n assertion_n touch_v general_a council_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v partly_o of_o another_o mind_n affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v infallibility_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o quarrel_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o which_o speak_v of_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o 2._o ever_o he_o answer_v all_o be_v not_o always_o universal_o take_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o simple_o for_o all_o truth_n but_o for_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o reply_v neither_o do_v we_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v here_o universal_o take_v or_o do_v signify_v simple_o all_o truth_n for_o then_o it_o will_v comprehend_v all_o natural_a truth_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o deny_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o know_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o express_v or_o but_o enfold_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o his_o limit_v the_o word_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o say_v this_o be_v but_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o a_o mere_a groundless_a restriction_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o bishop_n voluntary_a assertion_n as_o we_o have_v already_o 14._o show_v it_o be_v also_o clear_o refute_v by_o the_o context_n vers_n 12._o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v add_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o supplement_n to_o their_o present_a weakness_n the_o forecited_a word_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v into_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bear_v but_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v christ_n have_v not_o already_o
be_v certain_o know_v or_o believe_v because_o forsooth_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v these_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v he_o bishop_n priest_z etc._z can_v never_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sacrament_n so_o as_o without_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o much_o long_a discourse_n which_o the_o relatour_n make_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o observe_v though_o the_o bishop_n level_v his_o argument_n only_o against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v consist_v of_o other_o person_n than_o such_o as_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o that_o no_o infallible_a assurance_n can_v be_v have_v that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v baptize_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o bishop_n call_v the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o true_a christian_n believe_v all_o point_n fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o define_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v also_o implicit_o define_v that_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o case_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o council_n be_v person_n baptize_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_o necessary_a for_o that_o function_n which_o they_o then_o execute_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a who_o all_o must_v grant_v that_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n they_o define_v or_o infallible_o declare_v the_o several_a article_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v they_o here_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n argument_n have_v equal_a force_n against_o all_o party_n his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o all_o must_v answer_v as_o we_o do_v narne_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a first_o to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o proposer_n to_o wit_n prioritate_fw-la temporis_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o afterward_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o propose_v but_o it_o suffice_v to_o believe_v it_o first_o prioritate_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o without_o which_o this_o latter_a can_v not_o subsist_v or_o be_v believe_v by_o us._n thus_o we_o conceive_v the_o relatour_n achilles_n be_v fall_v and_o true_o it_o may_v seem_v much_o that_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n he_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o give_v by_o divine_n be_v it_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o or_o want_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n but_o this_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prologue_n to_o the_o play_n the_o relatour_n main_a business_n be_v about_o the_o priest_n intention_n concern_v which_o he_o first_o of_o all_o positive_o lay_v down_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o void_a though_o the_o priest_n thought_n shall_v wander_v from_o his_o work_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o use_v the_o essentials_n of_o a_o sacrament_n yea_o or_o have_v in_o he_o a_o actual_a intention_n to_o scorn_v the_o church_n after_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n how_o learned_o a_o neapolitan_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dispute_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n viz._n which_o hold_v the_o priest_n intention_n to_o be_v necessary_a himself_o press_v the_o grand_a inconvenience_n which_o he_o think_v will_v follow_v if_o any_o such_o intention_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v essential_o necessary_a in_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o secure_v himself_o upon_o any_o doubt_n or_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v true_o and_o real_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o of_o baptism_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no._n i_o shall_v speak_v first_o to_o his_o principal_a assertion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o desire_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v a_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o at_o a_o table_n where_o there_o be_v wheaten_a bread_n before_o he_o and_o that_o either_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n or_o read_v the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v here_o want_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o relatour_n principle_n here_o be_v the_o true_a form_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la here_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n wheaten_a bread_n he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o form_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n here_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n make_v some_o thing_n else_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n beside_o what_o be_v here_o find_v and_o what_o can_v that_o possible_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n which_o the_o church_n require_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o outward_a circumstance_n at_o least_o must_v show_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o that_o the_o priest_n real_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o such_o a_o intention_n shall_v be_v have_v why_o be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v signify_v second_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o external_a signification_n by_o circumstance_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n may_v not_o a_o catholic_a priest_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o die_a infant_n baptise_v it_o if_o he_o can_v without_o make_v any_o such_o signification_n by_o circumstance_n may_v he_o not_o upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o physic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o child_n to_o have_v its_o face_n often_o sprinkle_v with_o cold_a water_n take_v occasion_n himself_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o child_n face_n and_o at_o one_o time_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o pronounce_v either_o soft_o or_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n the_o word_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o intention_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o real_a intention_n to_o baptise_v the_o child_n be_v real_o baptise_a though_o none_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o take_v notice_n by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o what_o that_o priest_n do_v i_o ask_v therefore_o if_o in_o this_o case_n a_o true_a sacrament_n be_v make_v though_o no_o circumstance_n do_v outward_o signify_v that_o the_o priest_n intend_v to_o make_v it_o why_o be_v it_o not_o likewise_o so_o in_o the_o other_o case_n viz._n where_o a_o priest_n have_v due_a matter_n wheaten_a bread_n before_o he_o pronounce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n of_o consecration_n mere_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n or_o read_v can_v any_o reason_n hereof_o be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v save_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o real_a intention_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n or_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v or_o what_o christ_n do_v institute_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n as_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v will_v follow_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v rest_v secure_a that_o he_o have_v be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n no_o not_o of_o baptism_n itself_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n the_o inconvenience_n follow_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o bishop_n principle_n as_o we_o they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v baptise_v for_o the_o bishop_n
rome_n or_o after_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o he_o settle_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o british_a christian_n if_o any_o such_o be_v before_o that_o time_n may_v very_o well_o at_o least_o for_o aught_o the_o bishop_n shew_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v instruct_v by_o their_o preacher_n to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o chap._n 24._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o point_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a faith_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o ever_o be_v argument_n 1._o all_o catholic_n in_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o protestant_a teacher_n exclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n own_o ground_n 2._o no_o church_n different_a in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o roman_a can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o the_o bishop_n confident_a pretence_n to_o salvation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n rather_o presumptuous_a then_o well_o ground_v 4._o his_o pretend_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n believe_v disprove_v by_o instance_n 5._o christ_n descent_n into_o limbus_n patrum_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o public_a allow_v practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o a._n c_o '_o interrogatories_n defend_v 7._o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o same_o bible_n with_o catholic_n in_o any_o true_a sense_n 8._o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la not_o devise_v by_o we_o to_o corrupt_v the_o father_n 9_o no_o disagreement_n among_o catholic_n in_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n 10._o catholic_n have_v infallible_a faith_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o but_o protestant_n none_o at_o all_o that_o be_v infallible_a 1._o the_o controversy_n go_v on_o touch_v roman-catholiques_a salvation_n the_o bishop_n have_v first_o yield_v 1._o absolute_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n nettle_v a_o little_a as_o it_o seem_v by_o mr._n fisher_n bid_v her_o mark_n that_o return_v smart_o upon_o he_o in_o these_o word_n she_o may_v be_v better_o save_v in_o it_o than_o you_o and_o bid_v he_o mark_v that_o too_o well_o we_o will_v not_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v any_o restrain_v of_o his_o former_a grant_n touch_v the_o lady_n salvation_n but_o only_o a_o item_n to_o his_o adversary_n to_o look_v to_o himself_o for_o that_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n his_o case_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o lady_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o for_o sooth_n any_o man_n that_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o mr._n fisher_n and_o other_o of_o his_o call_n do_v and_o yet_o oppose_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v learning_n and_o sufficiency_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n have_v such_o a_o connexion_n with_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a matter_n to_o have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o but_o how_o false_a this_o surmise_n be_v appear_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discover_v error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a they_o be_v and_o the_o better_a they_o understand_v and_o weigh_v the_o ground_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o adversary_n the_o more_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n again_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o by_o ponder_v the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o protestant_n for_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o a_o right_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o divine_a truth_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o follow_v their_o principle_n i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n for_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v that_o all_o particular_a man_n all_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v what_o assurance_n can_v they_o give_v i_o that_o either_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o understand_v or_o that_o their_o church_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v fallible_a do_v not_o err_v in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v from_o us._n ibidem_fw-la what_o he_o assert_v afterward_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n why_o he_o allow_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o roman_a catholic_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v simple_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o hold_n the_o foundation_n be_v a_o paradox_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a even_o from_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o see_v he_o have_v often_o deliver_v that_o by_o foundation_n he_o understand_v only_o such_o point_n as_o be_v prime_a radical_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o express_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o see_v that_o many_o heretic_n be_v baptise_a and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n in_o this_o sense_n what_o do_v he_o but_o bring_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n most_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o even_o while_o they_o remain_v most_o notorious_o and_o actual_o divide_v from_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o content_a with_o one_o absurdity_n unless_o he_o adjoine_v a_o second_o ibidem_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n say_v he_o but_o many_o viz._n ignorant_a catholic_n be_v save_v in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o their_o leader_n unless_o they_o repent_v before_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v moral_o certain_a none_o of_o they_o do_v be_v lose_v see_v here_o a_o heavy_a doom_n pronounce_v against_o all_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o general_n but_o what_o be_v they_o all_o lose_v who_o repent_v not_o of_o those_o pretend_a error_n which_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman-catholique_a church_n they_o teach_v so_o many_o year_n together_o how_o can_v that_o be_v be_v they_o not_o all_o even_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o those_o error_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v baptise_a and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o neither_o lose_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n against_o their_o conscience_n by_o mean_n ibidem_fw-la whereof_o they_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n with_o what_o truth_n or_o charity_n can_v the_o bishop_n pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n against_o they_o he_o add_v that_o erroneous_a leader_n do_v then_o only_o perish_v when_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n instruction_n or_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o i_o demand_v if_o no_o misleader_n but_o such_o do_v perish_v with_o what_o countenance_n conscience_n i_o may_v say_v can_v the_o relatour_n pass_v his_o judgement_n of_o we_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o equity_n or_o truth_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o church_n instruction_n what_o visible_a church_n be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o by_o which_o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a they_o can_v be_v instruct_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o themselves_o teach_v in_o their_o respective_a age_n and_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v more_o than_o they_o do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o adversary_n in_o reason_n have_v rather_o excuse_v 〈◊〉_d these_o leader_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n from_o heresy_n and_o all_o other_o damnable_a error_n than_o he_o do_v even_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o and_o his_o follower_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a these_o last_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o more_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n whereas_o the_o roman_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v always_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n on_o their_o side_n in_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v and_o for_o which_o protestant_n condemn_v they_o of_o error_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o little_a entangle_v here_o something_o he_o must_v say_v by_o way_n of_o threaten_v against_o catholic_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o people_n in_o awe_n and_o to_o fright_v they_o from_o become_v catholic_n but_o positive_o and_o determinate_o what_o
to_o say_v he_o be_v scarce_o provide_v he_o give_v a_o hint_n at_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o apply_v the_o distinction_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v either_o to_o acquit_v our_o leader_n too_o manifest_o or_o otherwise_o pass_v such_o a_o censure_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v but_o the_o wary_a reader_n will_v easy_o discover_v by_o his_o timorousness_n and_o hesitancy_n here_o his_o uncharitable_a temerity_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o precedent_a passage_n he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o a_o teach_a heretic_n if_o he_o add_v schism_n to_o his_o heresy_n be_v lose_v very_o good_a we_o grant_v it_o no_o less_o willing_o then_o himself_o but_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n will_v not_o first_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o our_o teacher_n add_v schism_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o their_o error_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o before_o he_o give_v sentence_n upon_o their_o person_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v a_o plain_a advantage_n against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o leader_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o by_o consequence_n liable_a to_o damnation_n except_o they_o repent_v st._n cyprian_n he_o say_v be_v a_o main_a leader_n in_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n grant_v he_o safe_a and_o his_o follower_n only_a that_o be_v after_o he_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o why_o this_o but_o only_o because_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o church_n instruction_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o formal_o oppose_v the_o church_n authority_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o after_o the_o church_n determination_n those_o that_o follow_v st._n cyprian_n error_n and_o mislead_v the_o people_n be_v judge_v both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o just_o too_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n be_v lose_v without_o repentance_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o convince_a instance_n against_o luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o other_o ringleader_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n do_v it_o not_o evident_o prove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v not_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n instruction_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o those_o post-nate_a follower_n of_o st._n cyprian_n do_v be_v not_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o what_o these_o protestant_a leader_n teach_v as_o much_o and_o as_o solemn_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o if_o st._n cyprian_n follower_n be_v just_o account_v heretic_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n instruction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o teach_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n have_v solemn_o define_v and_o declare_v as_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o discourse_n they_o be_v neither_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n can_v be_v just_o acquit_v of_o the_o like_a crime_n if_o you_o answer_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v only_o by_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o ask_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o all_o such_o people_n and_o all_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v all_o fundadamentall_a point_n in_o protestant_a sense_n that_o will_v comprehend_v the_o rebaptiser_n themselves_o or_o those_o follower_n of_o st._n cyprian_n error_n who_o the_o bishop_n here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n for_o doubtless_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v all_o point_n which_o according_a to_o the_o relatour_n principle_n can_v be_v account_v fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o have_v err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o other_o limit_a sense_n make_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n no_o less_o fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v unfundamentall_a point_n as_o this_o of_o rebaptisation_n be_v then_o be_v the_o church_n which_o condemn_v protestant_n doctrine_n whatsoever_o church_n that_o be_v beside_o how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v force_v to_o remind_v our_o adversary_n that_o when_o luther_n first_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n concern_v real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a two_o sacrament_n only_o etc_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_n belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n whereof_o the_o far_o great_a part_n also_o be_v such_o as_o profess_a obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d paragraph_n be_v take_v up_o 37._o with_o personal_a matter_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o a._n c._n what_o doctor_n white_a and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a conference_n with_o mr._n fisher_n say_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o difference_n i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v here_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n formalize_v without_o cause_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o a._n c._n different_a from_o the_o roman_a which_o he_o use_v pag._n 67._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o doctor_n white_a express_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v assign_v no_o church_n different_n from_o the_o roman_z which_o in_o all_o age_n hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n the_o relatour_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o a._n c._n 4._o mean_n by_o a_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a whether_o he_o mean_v different_a in_o place_n or_o different_a in_o doctrine_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v never_o so_o little_a doctor_n whites_n answer_n where_o it_o be_v first_o report_v pag._n 22._o he_o will_v have_v find_v in_o express_a term_n different_a in_o doctrine_n twice_o over_o for_o fail_v beside_o the_o very_a acception_n wherein_o a._n c._n in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o word_n roman_n church_n towitt_n for_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_a church_n evince_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o church_n different_a from_o it_o in_o place_n see_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n comprehend_v all_o place_n in_o christendom_n and_o all_o particular_a true_a church_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o can_v it_o with_o truth_n be_v avouch_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o foundation_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v see_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o primitive_a heresy_n arianisme_n eunomianisme_n nestorianisme_n eutychianisme_n etc_n have_v be_v ancient_o embrace_v and_o profess_v respective_o by_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n and_o their_o church_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o neither_o do_v even_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v it_o so_o entire_o and_o sound_o as_o it_o ought_v even_o by_o the_o relatour_n own_o 24._o confession_n touch_v their_o error_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o greek_n error_n in_o that_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o sufficient_a to_o unchurch_n they_o by_o a_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a then_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v here_o understand_v without_o make_v any_o scruple_n about_o it_o a_o church_n different_a from_o she_o not_o in_o place_n but_o in_o doctrine_n and_o differ_v also_o not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a only_o which_o be_v a_o other_o scruple_n too_o as_o needless_o add_v but_o in_o point_v not_o fundamental_a also_o in_o protestant_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o teach_v or_o in_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o protestant_n reject_v and_o for_o which_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v to_o doctor_n white_a and_o consequent_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o doctor_n whites_n answer_v and_o concession_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o no_o church_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n what_o ever_o fundamental_a or_o not-fundamentall_a from_o the_o present_a roman_a can_v be_v assign_v which_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o
creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o all_o fundamental_a point_n general_o hold_v for_o such_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n only_o and_o no_o more_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o primitive_a church_n only_o or_o only_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n in_o all_o age_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n how_o can_v protestant_n think_v themselves_o secure_a only_o by_o believe_v the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o the_o church_n of_o primitive_a time_n if_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v other_o or_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v and_o for_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o the_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o profess_v will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n thus_o you_o believe_v say_v you_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o ask_v first_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o part_n of_o it_o only_o how_o can_v your_o faith_n be_v think_v such_o as_o can_v but_o give_v salvation_n see_v for_o aught_o you_o know_v there_o may_v be_v damnable_a error_n and_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o other_o part_n if_o you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n you_o profess_v more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a see_v you_o refuse_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v hold_v canonical_a by_o very_a many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o admit_v for_o canonical_a diverse_a other_o that_o be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o and_o not_o reckon_v for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o many_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o those_o be_v which_o for_o that_o reason_n chief_o you_o account_v apocrypha_fw-la 4._o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o will_v this_o be_v prove_v we_o bring_v diverse_a testimony_n from_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n understanding_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n whole_o agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n must_v all_o our_o allegation_n be_v esteem_v apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_n or_o misunderstand_v because_o they_o impugn_v your_o reform_a belief_n must_v nothing_o be_v think_v right_o allege_v but_o what_o suit_n with_o your_o opinion_n you_o pretend_v conformity_n with_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n too_o but_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o council_n clear_o show_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a beseech_v pope_n sylvester_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n do_v protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a st._n athanasius_n 2._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n determine_v that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v do_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o one_o common_a voice_n profess_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n leo_n endow_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n depose_v dioscorus_n do_v they_o not_o call_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v they_o not_o term_v he_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n peter_n voice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o conset_n that_o the_o custody_n or_o keep_v of_o christ_n vineyard_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o he_o be_v this_o the_o dialect_n or_o belief_n of_o english_a protestant_n do_v not_o likewise_o the_o 90._o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n desire_n jnnocentius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_n multorum_fw-la etc_n for_o the_o save_n of_o many_o and_o for_o correct_v the_o perverse_a wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n receive_v the_o pope_n answer_n send_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n aug._n in_o requirendis_fw-la hisce_fw-la rebus_fw-la etc_n you_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o use_v all_o diligence_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o true_a and_o catholic_a council_n in_o examine_v matter_n of_o that_o concernment_n but_o also_o in_o refer_v your_o debate_n to_o our_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n how_o sound_a your_o faith_n be_v and_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a to_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n wherein_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n from_o who_o both_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o name_n be_v derive_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a both_o how_o to_o condemn_v what_o be_v ill_a and_o also_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v praiseworthy_a oyou_o do_v well_o therefore_o and_o as_o it_o become_v priest_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o ground_v not_o upon_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v final_o determine_v in_o remote_a province_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o sea_n by_o who_o full_a authority_n the_o sentence_n give_v if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v this_o sea_n be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n from_o which_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a water_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o stream_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n will_v english_a protestant_n consent_n to_o this_o do_v not_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hear_v with_o like_a attention_n and_o approbation_n philip_n the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o that_o council_n avouch_v public_o in_o full_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n in_o these_o word_n no_o body_n doubt_n say_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_z and_o head_z of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n he_o still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v ever_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v with_o what_o confidence_n then_o can_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o protestant_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n those_o council_n submit_v their_o definition_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n protestant_n disclaim_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n those_o council_n acknowledge_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n those_o council_n confess_v he_o st._n peter_n successor_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n protestant_n call_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o antichrist_n the_o council_n own_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n protestant_n allow_v he_o no_o more_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n than_o they_o allow_v to_o every_o ordinary_a bishop_n last_o these_o council_n with_o all_o submission_n profess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n protestant_n give_v we_o in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n the_o nickname_n of_o papist_n for_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v for_o own_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v
de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o breach_n from_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n as_o that_o he_o which_o express_o believe_v it_o not_o nay_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v ibidem_fw-la exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o his_o disobedience_n therenhile_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o some_o council_n or_o other_o indefinite_o speak_v be_v it_o general_a or_o particular_a hash_fw-mi define_v but_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o for_o this_o how_o contemptuous_o soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o we_o challenge_v all_o his_o adherent_n to_o show_v what_o one_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o we_o do_v ever_o define_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v not_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o be_v so_o define_v as_o likewise_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christian_n to_o disbeleeve_v what_o such_o a_o general_n council_n have_v define_v without_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o 17._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n yea_o of_o that_o other_o luc._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o why_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n see_v that_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o doctrine_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_n council_n be_v bind_v till_o they_o be_v reverse_v by_o a_o other_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n why_o do_v he_o account_v it_o damnable_a sin_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o condemn_a error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n after_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a disobedience_n in_o that_o particular_a do_v of_o itself_o neither_o offer_v more_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n than_o disobedience_n in_o point_n determine_v by_o other_o general_n council_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v and_o have_v ever_o do_v as_o experience_n witness_v so_o that_o in_o truth_n to_o suppose_v a_o disobedience_n to_o general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o define_v doctrine_n which_o shall_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o impossibility_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o think_v that_o rebellion_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o to_o cast_v of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v not_o to_o contemn_v their_o authority_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o ibidem_fw-la the_o bishop_n speak_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o person_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmin_n authority_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n right_o prove_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o any_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o know_v be_v define_v and_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o protestant_n do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v or_o express_o believe_v many_o thing_n report_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n etc_n but_o yet_o for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o these_o know_v they_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o without_o repentance_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o know_v or_o believe_v express_o all_o verity_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmin_n true_o teach_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a not_o to_o disbeleeve_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o point_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o define_v as_o for_o our_o adversary_n be_v sure_a that_o our_o peremptory_a establish_n so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v remote_a deduction_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v with_o other_o ibidem_fw-la error_n lose_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a and_o groundless_a faney_n which_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n will_v plead_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o may_v with_o as_o much_o right_n be_v there_o not_o more_o disturbance_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n during_o those_o primitive_a age_n by_o reason_n of_o arianism_n pelagianisme_n manicheisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n that_o then_o rage_v then_o there_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o luther_n begin_v in_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o point_n now_o contest_v by_o protestant_n be_v as_o full_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o general_o believe_v by_o christian_n as_o now_o they_o be_v with_o what_o truth_n or_o conscience_n than_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o define_n or_o establish_v such_o point_n have_v lose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o greekish_a church_n have_v oppose_v the_o roman_a for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o what_o do_v that_o help_n protestant_n see_v the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o point_n as_o protestant_n do_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o such_o error_n as_o they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v as_o much_o condemn_v in_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o greek_a church_n consent_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o protestant_n and_o this_o general_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v still_o have_v continue_v have_v not_o the_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o temerity_n of_o protestant_a predicant_o first_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o dissension_n by_o reviue_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o by_o cooperate_n to_o so_o many_o other_o wicked_a schismatical_a and_o unchristian_a disorder_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n a_o c._n tell_v his_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o what_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o this_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o 2._o which_o a._n c._n tell_v he_o if_o he_o '_o do_v only_a say_v so_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v but_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v say_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o believe_v we_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o subscription_n to_o it_o i_o reply_v the_o bishop_n answer_n fall_v short_a of_o a._n cs._n demand_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o a._n c._n when_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v scripture_n etc_o mean_v that_o beside_o verbal_a profession_n and_o give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v so_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o solid_a and_o convince_a argument_n that_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v himself_o nor_o can_v he_o give_v sufficient_a assurance_n there_o of_o to_o other_o just_a reason_n i_o faith_n have_v a._n c._n to_o demand_v this_o of_o the_o bishop_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v prove_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n obsignatis_fw-la tabulis_fw-la as_o they_o say_v that_o be_v by_o special_a undeniable_a evidence_n and_o not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a only_a to_o profess_v and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o
faith_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o heretic_n and_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v it_o register_v and_o preserve_v till_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v public_o and_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o latin_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d and_o ancient_o ever_o do_v so_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o creed_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o father_n intention_n to_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n or_o to_o teach_v how_o necessary_a good_a work_n be_v to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v those_o two_o chief_a and_o grand_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n viz._n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o the_o relatour_n reachis_n be_v in_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o a_o other_o to_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o they_o intimate_v that_o ibidem_fw-la this_o only_o be_v to_o violate_v the_o creed_n and_o not_o the_o other_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o suppose_v i_o believe_v that_o be_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o creed_n sure_o i_o must_v believe_v or_o give_v my_o assent_n to_o it_o in_o some_o determinate_a sense_n or_o other_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n i_o must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o false_a and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o offer_v violence_n or_o put_v a_o foreed_a sense_n upon_o the_o creed_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v the_o creed_n be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o be_v equal_o or_o as_o fair_o capable_a of_o a_o false_a sense_n as_o a_o true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n our_o adversary_n acuteness_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o natural_a and_o well-grounden_a inference_n and_o no_o strain_n of_o a._n c._n to_o assume_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o entire_a and_o inviolate_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o as_o this_o father_n st._n athanasius_n teach_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v also_o further_o manifest_a for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v any_o one_o article_n with_o true_a divine_a faith_n they_o find_v the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o viz._n divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o attest_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o all_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v as_o easy_o believe_v all_o as_o they_o do_v that_o one_o or_o those_o few_o article_n which_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o our_o antagonist_n will_v not_o seem_v much_o to_o gain_v say_v roundly_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o himself_o and_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n only_o but_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o same_o 14._o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o hide_v a_o false_a meaning_n under_o false_a word_n we_o question_v not_o what_o protestant_n may_v pretend_v to_o do_v especial_o concern_v those_o few_o point_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o account_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n fundamental_n only_o but_o what_o they_o real_o do_v now_o that_o real_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o even_o those_o fundamental_a point_n in_o any_o sincere_a sense_n for_o god_n revelation_n as_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o profess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o all_o point_v not-fundamentall_a and_o even_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v their_o say_a fundamental_n consequent_o they_o can_v in_o no_o true_a sense_n believe_v any_o thing_n as_o catholic_n do_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n sufficient_o apply_v to_o believe_v all_o in_o this_o sort_n as_o a._n c._n require_v and_o as_o all_o catholic_n do_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v their_o heresy_n and_o to_o admit_v as_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v such_o and_o require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o which_o the_o world_n see_v how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o do_v 4._o the_o like_a art_n he_o use_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a._n cs._n objection_n pag._n 70._o viz._n that_o protestant_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o ibidem_fw-la protestant_n make_v no_o choice_n because_o they_o believe_v all_o viz._n all_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a and_o equivocal_a false_a because_o as_o be_v just_a now_o show_v they_o believe_v none_o with_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o catholic_n ought_v or_o for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n right_o apply_v but_o only_o for_o and_o by_o their_o own_o election_n equivocal_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o mean_v by_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o fundamental_a point_n in_o protestant_a sense_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o distinguish_v from_o heretic_n to_o believe_v all_o article_n or_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o she_o deliver_v they_o second_o he_o say_v protestant_n with_o himself_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n true_o so_o far_o as_o they_o please_v they_o do_v but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o entire_o as_o a._n c._n require_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v choice_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v again_o why_o speak_v he_o not_o plain_o if_o the_o bishop_n mean_v real_o and_o effectual_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o a._n cs._n charge_n of_o do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v as_o every_o catholic_a must_v and_o will_v have_v do_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o applyinge_a god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n to_o us._n whereas_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o do_v as_o all_o heretic_n do_v and_o tacit_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o imputation_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a rely_v upon_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o sort_n though_o she_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a authority_n in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n or_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n which_o can_v only_o make_v they_o infallible_o sure_a both_o of_o scripture_n and_o its_o true_a sense_n a_o c._n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n answer_n but_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n believe_v the_o same_o verity_n which_o catholic_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a faith_n which_o catholic_n have_v but_o the_o bishop_n here_o take_v hold_v of_o some_o word_n of_o a._n c._n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o protestant_n be_v good_a catholic_n bid_v we_o mark_n a.cs._n phrase_n which_o be_v that_o protestant_n in_o some_o article_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_n do_v the_o relatour_n reason_n be_v because_o 14._o the_o word_n other_o can_v be_v
if_o neither_o general_n council_n nor_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n who_o see_v it_o not_o to_o follow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a credit_n among_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o see_v no_o testimony_n can_v be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n except_o it_o be_v know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n certain_o to_o know_v either_o who_o those_o be_v that_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n or_o that_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o testify_v such_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n or_o to_o give_v infallible_a certainty_n to_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a whether_o absolute_o or_o not-absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o his_o adversary_n demand_n why_o a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o define_v one_o divine_a truth_n may_v not_o err_v in_o define_v a_o other_o num_fw-la and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o relatour_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o may_v err_v even_o in_o all_o to_o wit_n of_o like_a nature_n use_v this_o limit_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v inconueniency_n and_o that_o he_o may_v upon_o occasion_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o wont_a distinction_n between_o fundamental_a point_n for_o so_o present_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o of_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o sabuation_n or_o not-fundamentall_a there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o consequent_o quent_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n with_o he_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v suppose_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o all_o such_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o one_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v 14._o already_o show_v the_o contrary_a both_o for_o church_n and_o council_n namely_o that_o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v infallible_a certaintle_n of_o point_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v such_o point_n when_o bring_v into_o controversy_n among_o christian_n infallible_o define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n here_o with_o repetition_n nor_o can_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o justify_v his_o assertion_n from_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v though_o we_o have_v not_o already_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o infalliblydefine_v by_o general_n council_n all_o controverted_a point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o whether_o absolute_o or_o not-absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o the_o relatour_n hold_v that_o general_n council_n may_v possible_o err_v even_o in_o point_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o 24_o observe_v though_o he_o decline_v somewhat_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n but_o this_o suppose_a let_v his_o adherent_n tell_v we_o what_o do_v his_o maxim_n if_o in_o one_o possible_o in_o all_o proclaim_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o define_v some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o even_o total_o apostatise_v and_o define_v against_o christianity_n itself_o a_o proposition_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o its_o own_o apparent_a impiety_n and_o which_o may_v just_o serve_v for_o a_o second_o instance_n of_o our_o adversary_n sincerity_n when_o they_o profess_v for_n much_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n towards_o general_n council_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v infallibility_n in_o ibidem_fw-la his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o protestant_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o full_a swing_n of_o their_o own_o obstinate_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n nor_o will_v we_o catholic_n ever_o desert_a the_o confession_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o because_o such_o people_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o we_o tell_v they_o christ_n leave_v that_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n for_o these_o end_n viz._n to_o guide_v the_o humble_a and_o soberminded_n secure_o and_o certain_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n he_o leave_v it_o also_o to_o curb_v the_o contentious_a to_o restrain_v the_o curious_a and_o to_o give_v sufficient_a check_n to_o such_o presumptuous_a spirit_n as_o shall_v dare_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o high_a and_o difficult_a nature_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o prefer_v their_o private_a fancy_n before_o the_o public_a and_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superious_a none_o of_o all_o which_o end_n can_v be_v effectual_o attain_v or_o due_o provide_v for_o without_o the_o say_a infallibility_n which_o therefore_o for_o the_o relatour_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o private_a opinion_n to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n be_v without_o doubt_n both_o intolerable_a presumption_n and_o error_n especial_o do_v it_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n and_o pretence_n of_o reason_n than_o he_o lay_v down_o here_o viz._n because_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n all_o fundamental_a and_o absolutely-necessary_a doctrine_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o ibidem_fw-la in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n stong_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o do_v he_o say_v sure_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o write_v this_o think_v little_a of_o those_o swarm_n of_o arian_n and_o socinian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o himself_o grant_v to_o be_v fundamental_a to_o say_v those_o point_n be_v so_o strong_o or_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o not_o to_o require_v some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n beside_o scripture_n to_o support_v and_o make_v good_a our_o belief_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o very_a strong_a prejudice_n to_o any_o man_n that_o due_o consider_v how_o those_o controversy_n be_v handle_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o and_o how_o equal_o those_o heretic_n bandy_v text_n with_o their_o adversary_n both_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o offensive_a as_o defensive_a part_n as_o well_o by_o oppose_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o pretence_n and_o allegation_n of_o many_o scripture-text_n as_o by_o answer_v and_o evade_v what_o ever_o be_v by_o their_o adversary_n argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o it_o or_o against_o they_o so_o as_o indeed_o a_o modest_a man_n to_o borrow_v a_o little_a of_o his_o lordship_n own_o style_n may_v just_o wonder_v whither_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v we_o to_o run_v for_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o those_o point_n if_o not_o to_o general_n council_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v 5._o but_o a._n c._n say_v the_o bishop_n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v his_o next_o be_v how_o we_o can_v according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o council_n err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o point_n when_o she_o equal_o define_v both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o shrewd_a question_n too_o and_o the_o relatour_n 22._o do_v a_o little_a discover_v himself_o nettle_v by_o it_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o a._n c._n turn_v questionist_n here_o to_o disturb_v the_o business_n viz._n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v with_o mr._n fisher_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v however_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n by_o distinction_n thus_o if_o a_o general_n council_n err_v say_v he_o either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o point_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o
this_o and_o very_o little_a else_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n show_v be_v the_o fruit_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o allow_v private_a person_n this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o liberty_n to_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n not_o to_o urge_v that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o necessary_o and_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o testimony_n and_o resolution_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o if_o i_o be_v allow_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o may_v if_o in_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n i_o think_v i_o have_v just_a cause_n as_o lawful_o doubt_v and_o deny_v the_o desinition_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o other_o wherein_o do_v i_o attribute_v more_o to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o i_o do_v to_o a_o private_a person_n seeing_z it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v further_a authority_n with_o i_o or_o command_v over_o my_o understanding_n than_o their_o several_a reason_n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n deserve_v and_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o private_a man_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o convince_a then_o those_o of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o be_o permit_v free_o and_o without_o sin_n to_o embrace_v the_o say_v private_a person_n opinion_n and_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o general_n ibidem_fw-la council_n 7._o his_o assert_v so_o confident_o that_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n council_n beside_o the_o four_o first_o seem_v no_o less_o strange_a and_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v even_o by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n for_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o posteriour_a general_n council_n since_o the_o four_o first_o be_v real_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la find_v necessary_a for_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n what_o do_v our_o adversary_n think_v of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n or_o second_o of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o this_o council_n define_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o adherent_n what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o six_o against_o the_o monothelite_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o two_o distinct_a will_n in_o christ_n define_v by_o this_o council_n in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o two_o nature_n define_v by_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n again_o may_v not_o fresh_a error_n arise_v may_v not_o some_o new_a unheardof_n heresy_n spring_v up_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n contradict_v fundamental_a matter_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o such_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o general_n council_n the_o relatour_n pretend_v here_o that_o some_o that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o very_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o qualify_v they_o when_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n cite_v in_o proof_n hereof_o certain_a word_n as_o he_o pretend_v of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it a_o ancient_a schoole-author_n otherwise_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la vertsstmum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o true_a all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n be_v well_o order_v by_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o and_o diligent_o observe_v but_o first_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o word_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o of_o one_o orthuinus_n gravius_fw-la who_o publish_v it_o with_o diverse_a other_o small_a tractate_v of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetenilarum_fw-la etc_n print_v at_o basil._n 1535._o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o peruse_v that_o book_n second_o admit_v they_o be_v or_o that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n do_v in_o his_o treatise_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n yet_o be_v it_o little_a to_o the_o bishop_n purpose_n for_o the_o author_n meaning_n be_v that_o those_o father_n have_v so_o well_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o heretic_n that_o if_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o upon_o new_a emergent_a occasion_n other_o general_n council_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o how_o well_o soever_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v order_v and_o determine_v by_o former_a council_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o other_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n of_o constance_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o to_o determine_v the_o controverted_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o extirpate_v the_o schism_n and_o all_o other_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n with_o what_o truth_n then_o can_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o general_n council_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o four_o first_o and_o as_o for_o 4._o holkot_n what_o ever_o he_o may_v teach_v concern_v heresy_n or_o infidelity_n when_o the_o error_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n or_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o doubtless_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o under_o that_o quality_n only_o we_o dispute_v of_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a author_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v formal_a heresy_n or_o infidelity_n to_o hold_v it_o st._n 1._o cyprian_n here_o likewise_o allege_v speak_v clear_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v then_o undefined_a and_o be_v not_o till_o a_o long_a while_n after_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n thomas_n speak_v only_o deminis_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n show_v of_o small_a matter_n and_o private_a opinion_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n concern_v our_o present_a controversy_n and_o wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o relatour_n christian_n man_n may_v differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o without_o breach_n of_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n or_o christian_a charity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o for_o matter_n which_o the_o church_n have_v find_v necessary_a for_o prevention_n of_o schism_n preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o for_o vindicate_v or_o clear_n the_o ancient_a receive_a truth_n from_o corruption_n and_o error_n once_o to_o determine_v by_o general_n council_n how_o small_a and_o unfundamentall_a soever_o the_o point_n themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o produce_v one_o catholic_a author_n of_o good_a name_n ancient_a or_o modern_a who_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v lawful_o disfer_v in_o such_o point_n after_o their_o say_a definition_n or_o that_o they_o may_v dissent_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v this_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v show_v have_v he_o mean_v to_o deal_v candid_o with_o his_o reader_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o amuse_v he_o by_o fill_v his_o page_n with_o authority_n cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n those_o first-preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o world_n reuclation_n from_o god_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n absolutely-necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_n in_o the_o relatours_n sense_n but_o of_o all_o other_o divine_a truth_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o they_o deliver_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o divine_a truth_n to_o their_o immediate_a successor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n acts._n 20._o 27._o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsell_n of_o god_n etc_o as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o with_o command_n and_o obligation_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v both_o preach_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o world_n entire_o and_o
cunning_a or_o malice_n of_o this_o speech_n or_o what_o do_v it_o contain_v but_o plain_o real_a truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ibidem_fw-la a._n c._n have_v prove_v through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o we_o likewise_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v in_o this_o or_o we_o and_o the_o lady_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o a_o orthodox_n but_o 〈◊〉_d church_n that_o it_o protess_v a_o self_n and_o corrupt_a faith_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o without_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o yet_o go_v to_o church_n be_v evident_o to_o halt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o opinion_n which_o in_o religion_n be_v never_o 21._o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o baal_n too_o though_o neither_o of_o 〈◊〉_d well_o last_o it_o be_v to_o dissemble_v in_o that_o wherein_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d double_v 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v with_o integrity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o 12._o fearful_a 〈◊〉_d fearful_a heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n twoe_o way_n one_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o protession_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o inward_a judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v there_o now_o any_o such_o cunning_a or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o admonish_v one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o relatour_n tell_v we_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o roman-catholique_a be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o might_n against_o his_o conscience_n go_v to_o church_n neither_o do_v a._n c._n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d about_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v say_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o affirine_v that_o life_n lady_n be_v so_o persuade_v as_o the_o be_v by_o mr._n fisher_n report_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d do_v nor_o can_v 〈◊〉_d she_o to_o have_v be_v might_n more_o eastly_a 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n for_o her_o come_n to_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n then_o for_o her_o go_v to_o the_o roman_a which_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o after_n not_o the_o case_n at_o all_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v superstition_n and_o error_n nor_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o assertion_n to_o plead_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o so_o for_o still_o we_o say_v the_o lady_n be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d she_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o think_v be_v thus_o persuade_v in_o judgement_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o orthodox_n church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v sufficient_o 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o be_v such_o but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o ibidem_fw-la though_o the_o lady_n be_v a_o roman-catholique_a yet_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d english_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o come_v to_o a_o church_n wherein_o she_o very_o believe_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v then_o for_o join_v herself_o to_o a_o church_n who_o communion_n she_o very_o believe_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o wherein_o she_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o any_o public_a allowance_n nor_o superstition_n practise_v for_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o be_v a_o roman-catholique_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n here_o i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a._n c._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n because_o that_o be_v to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v outward_o profef_n a_o religion_n in_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d scripture_n for_o it_o rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o consess_v to_o salvation_n add_v withal_o that_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v a_o know_a false_a religion_n to_o his_o salvation_n whence_o i_o argue_v if_o a_o roman-catholique_a be_v and_o continue_v such_o may_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o ferue_v and_o worship_n god_n if_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v religion_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o practise_v it_o after_o a_o other_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o such_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o catholiqucs_n and_o protestant_n how_o can_v the_o lady_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o roman-catholique_a better_a answer_n to_o god_n for_o come_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o leave_v the_o roman_a then_o for_o continue_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o sin_n can_v the_o bishop_n think_v she_o commit_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o in_o her_o heart_n she_o be_v a_o roman-catholique_a and_o apprehend_v nothing_o as_o superstitious_a and_o unlawful_a that_o be_v allow_v by_o that_o church_n but_o rather_o pious_a and_o godly_a in_o this_o she_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o her_o conscience_n but_o in_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n she_o do_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o her_o conscience_n and_o by_o consequence_n sin_v in_o do_v it_o again_o admit_v there_o be_v error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o suppose_v yet_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v the_o lady_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n answerable_a for_o they_o unless_o we_o suppose_v also_o that_o she_o hold_v they_o against_o her_o conscience_n or_o by_o hold_v and_o practise_v they_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n which_o to_o do_v be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o all_o christian_a charity_n but_o even_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d own_o maxim_n who_o confess_v that_o none_o but_o god_n and_o a_o man_n self_n can_v know_v how_o far_o he_o oppose_v truth_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o §_o 37._o num_fw-la 1._o tell_v a._n c._n thus_o you_o be_v the_o happy_a 36._o in_o your_o error_n that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o your_o conscience_n especial_o if_o you_o speak_v not_o against_o conscience_n while_o you_o say_v so_o but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v know_v but_o yourself_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o if_o now_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n that_o hold_v they_o oppose_v not_o the_o know_a truth_n or_o hold_v they_o not_o against_o conscience_n and_o that_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lady_n by_o embrace_v our_o faith_n and_o church_n do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o her_o conscience_n or_o oppose_v any_o truth_n she_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n can_v he_o condemn_v she_o of_o sin_n in_o what_o she_o do_v or_o say_v as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v that_o she_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o her_o do_v so_o as_o she_o may_v for_o go_v to_o his_o english-protestant_n church_n wherein_o even_o by_o his_o own_o ground_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o roman-catholique_a she_o do_v manifest_o commit_v sin_n in_o do_v against_o her_o conscience_n which_o be_v always_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o in_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n in_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o in_o believe_v religion_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o practise_v it_o after_o a_o other_o ibidem_fw-la 6._o as_o for_o what_o concern_v catholic_a author_n who_o may_v possible_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a in_o some_o case_n and_o with_o due_a limitation_n for_o catholic_n to_o go_v to_o protestant-churche_n there_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_o restrain_v unto_o such_o country_n and_o place_n in_o which_o go_v to_o protestant-churche_n be_v no_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v where_o it_o
do_v not_o with_o any_o presumption_n signify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o protestant_n which_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o in_o england_n for_o here_o it_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v a_o conformity_n to_o and_o with_o the_o protestant_a religion_n profess_v in_o england_n to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o who_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o bishop_n charge_v upon_o some_o of_o our_o party_n than_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o §_o 35._o punct_a 5._o profess_o allow_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o catholic_n as_o do_v both_o witting_o and_o know_o associate_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o such_o as_o come_v even_o near_o to_o idolatry_n only_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o teach_v it_o lawful_a at_o lest_o no_o sin_n exclude_v salvation_n to_o join_v one_o self_n outward_o to_o a_o superstitious_a church_n in_o a_o superstitious_a false_a and_o even_o idolatrous_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n contrary_a to_o one_o knowledge_n and_o constience_n only_o for_o some_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o seem_v and_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v but_o sometime_o at_o least_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o wear_v a_o mask_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o most_o strange_a and_o inconsequent_a paradox_n if_o ever_o any_o be_v if_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o know_a false_a religion_n than_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v so_o too_o for_o their_o religion_n mean_v catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v the_o same_o say_v he_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n say_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o heap_v absurdity_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o which_o of_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v maintainable_a in_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o religion_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o different_a religion_n christian_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o both_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o yet_o differ_v in_o it_o first_o be_v we_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n because_o we_o agree_v in_o some_o few_o general_a point_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o arian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o us._n by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o we_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o be_v christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o necessary_a soundness_n and_o integrity_n of_o it_o common_a both_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n what_o protestant_a will_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o will_v the_o relatour_n trifle_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a amphibologie_n as_o he_o here_o use_v in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n three_o if_o we_o catholic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o protestant_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o the_o relatour_n here_o express_o say_v we_o 〈◊〉_d can_v i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n sure_o if_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o protestant_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o differ_v but_o to_o agree_v in_o it_o unless_o our_o adversary_n and_o his_o party_n think_v they_o may_v vary_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o word_n at_o their_o sole_a pleasure_n beside_o those_o point_n about_o which_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o corruption_n and_o error_n the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v differ_v either_o they_o be_v part_n of_o chrstian_a religion_n or_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christian_a religion_n see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n we_o differ_v in_o they_o from_o protestant_n how_o be_v christian_a religion_n in_o gross_a say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n how_o can_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o religion_n or_o in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o say_v the_o bishop_n can_v i_o prove_v any_o superstition_n or_o 4._o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o at_o all_o a.c._n it_o seem_v have_v tell_v he_o so_o now_o true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n from_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n thereby_o 〈◊〉_d with_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o truth_n will_v soon_o either_o command_v peace_n or_o confound_v peace_n breaker_n but_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d error_n in_o break_v christ_n own_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o give_v it_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n none_o about_o purgatory_n and_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a work_n to_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o be_v error_n or_o superstition_n or_o both_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o then_o bare_o to_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v so_o otherwise_o we_o be_v confident_a his_o lordship_n will_v have_v be_v as_o liberal_a of_o his_o proof_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sure_o it_o more_o import_v he_o to_o prove_v then_o to_o accuse_v but_o we_o ask_v how_o will_v his_o friend_n and_o adherent_n after_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o error_n by_o scripture_n only_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n bear_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o protestant_n understand_v rather_o than_o that_o in_o which_o general_n council_n understand_v they_o when_o they_o define_v the_o recite_v particular_n as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n believe_v and_o observe_v they_o at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v the_o final_a resolution_n of_o the_o business_n must_v according_a to_o protestant_n be_v reduce_v to_o private_a judgement_n which_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o relatour_n can_v be_v so_o 118._o confident_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n to_o wit_n in_o protestant_n sense_n that_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o ibidem_fw-la protestant_n in_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n jnuocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n etc_n it_o will_v so_o certain_o either_o command_n peace_n or_o confound_v peace-breaker_n as_o he_o imagine_v what_o confusion_n i_o pray_v will_v it_o be_v for_o such_o people_n to_o disagree_v from_o a_o church_n which_o proclaim_v she_o own_o erroneousness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o begin_v now_o to_o teach_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o former_a belief_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n will_v not_o the_o very_a alteration_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o supposition_n the_o roman_a church_n must_v necessary_o make_v render_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o both_o herself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o she_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n concern_v the_o faith_n what_o peace-breaker_n will_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n so_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o such_o dangerous_a nature_n true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v such_o a_o impossible_a case_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o putt_v will_v either_o command_n peace_n or_o confound_v peace-breaker_n that_o be_v the_o author_n or_o abettor_n of_o private_a
this_o may_v be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o viz._n that_o be_v have_v nothing_o to_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v there_o be_v not_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o unless_o by_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a untruth_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a._n c._n and_o all_o his_o party_n submit_v with_o most_o absolute_a humility_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o desinition_n of_o general_n council_n and_o so_o have_v ever_o do_v a._n c._n make_v not_o himself_o judge_v of_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n but_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n yea_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v or_o esteem_v such_o to_o they_o he_o appeal_v to_o they_o he_o stand_v let_v protestant_n do_v as_o much_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v end_v so_o utter_o false_a it_o be_v what_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v here_o that_o we_o will_v he_o judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o `_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o order_n do_v the_o relatour_n adherent_n think_v there_o be_v ever_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o church_n well_o order_v let_v they_o name_v it_o we_o stand_v to_o its_o sentence_n neither_o do_v we_o require_v that_o any_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n order_v further_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o effect_n do_v in_o all_o general_n council_n even_o the_o four_o first_o true_a it_o be_v a._n c._n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o council_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a ludge_n of_o controversy_n unless_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o pride_n for_o the_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n wherein_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v judge_v have_v ever_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n as_o we_o have_v 17._o already_o show_v and_o st._n austin_n epist_n 62_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n yea_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v express_o allow_v it_o he_o witness_v even_o 8_o socrates_n himself_o no_o very_a great_a friend_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o sozomen_n 1._o with_o other_o and_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n action_n 1_o dioscorus_n no_o mean_a person_n than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v for_o this_o very_a reason_n deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n because_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n the_o predatory_a or_o pretend_v second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o thing_n which_o as_o the_o father_n there_o acknowledge_v be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v before_o nunqvam_fw-la licvit_fw-la nec_fw-la vnqvam_fw-la factum_fw-la est._n why_o therefore_o shall_v a._n c._n be_v tax_v of_o pride_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o regard_n a._n c._n in_o his_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o general_n council_n the_o bishop_n rely_v upon_o no_o interpretation_n but_o this_o own_o teach_v that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n c._n acknowledge_v he_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n only_o the_o bishop_n be_v confident_a that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n a._n c._n be_v ready_a to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o a_o general_n council_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o seem_v reason_n or_o ground_n he_o may_v private_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n allow_v a_o man_n upon_o probable_a ground_n to_o doubt_v and_o upon_o clear_a ground_n to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n a.c._n think_v it_o a_o ungodly_a presumption_n to_o tax_v general_n council_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n the_o bishop_n make_v not_o scruple_n to_o censure_v diverse_a of_o they_o for_o damnable_a error_n a._n c._n hold_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o any_o point_n of_o define_v doctrine_n whatsoever_o great_a or_o small_a the_o bishop_n maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v both_o gross_o and_o dangerous_o in_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o all_o private_a christian_n who_o understand_v or_o perceive_v such_o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v dissent_v yea_o if_o need_n be_v that_o be_v if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o reform_v the_o say_a error_n upon_o their_o admonition_n separate_v from_o she_o as_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v when_o they_o first_o begin_v their_o reformation_n let_v any_o indifferent_a person_n then_o be_v judge_n whether_o that_o which_o a.c._n charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n concern_v pride_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o opposition_n to_o general_n council_n may_v be_v as_o just_o turn_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o relatour_n here_o pretend_v his_o next_o paragraph_n only_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o first-published_a relation_n of_o the_o conference_n with_o mr._n fisher_n wherein_o he_o fall_v again_o to_o his_o wont_a custom_n of_o charge_v his_o adversary_n 5._o indirect_o at_o least_o with_o what_o he_o do_v not_o own_o a._n c._n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o in_o and_o with_o a_o general_n council_n witness_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o wish_v say_v he_o the_o chaplain_n and_o his_o lord_n and_o every_o other_o man_n careful_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o christian_a etc_o to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n with_o a_o general_n councill_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n viz._n in_o and_o with_o such_o a_o council_n be_v account_v infallible_a then_o to_o make_v every_o man_n that_o can_v read_v scripture_n a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n even_o to_o the_o control_a of_o general_n council_n or_o to_o have_v no_o judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o a._n c._n teach_v touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v real_o think_v this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o brayne-sicke_a device_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o his_o own_o head_n be_v not_o always_o in_o good_a temper_n 9_o a._n c._n to_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o by_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n have_v without_o interruption_n or_o change_n 7._o bring_v the_o faith_n down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n in_o the_o like_a continue_a succession_n so_o carry_v it_o down_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 13._o etc_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc_n it_o be_v true_a some_o from_o this_o place_n gather_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o necessary_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n because_o it_o be_v intimate_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o want_v in_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o of_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a viz._n
nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o the_o relatour_n perpetual_o insinuate_v but_o upon_o 27._o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n together_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v acquiesce_v and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o because_o this_o only_a be_v matter_n of_o faith_n 13._o but_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o alone_o nor_o a_o general_n council_n with_o he_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n proper_o speak_v but_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o be_v before_o yome_a way_n reveal_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n yet_o they_o declare_v and_o expound_v with_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n neither_o to_o deny_v nor_o question_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o propose_v to_o be_v bclceve_v by_o us._n this_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o and_o to_o erect_v superstructure_n upon_o it_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o lay_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o raise_v a_o totter_a edisice_n which_o will_v one_o day_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o crush_v he_o to_o his_o utter_a ruin_n let_v this_o therefore_o remain_v as_o a_o settle_a conclusion_n that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o to_o come_v to_o that_o happy_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o his_o life-time_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v all_o man_n light_a to_o see_v this_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n with_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v all_o come_v at_o last_o to_o meet_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n apostle_n christs_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o extendible_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o when_o not_o page_n 103_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o miracle_n page_n 56_o 57_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v guide_v and_o settle_v in_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o page_n 103_o 104_o appeal_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n express_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 194_o 195_o appeal_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o england_n ancient_o practise_v page_n 189_o from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o st._n gregory_n time_n page_n 〈◊〉_d council_n that_o restrain_v they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o abuse_n of_o too_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a appeal_n page_n 194_o what_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n ibid._n inferior_a clerk_n only_o forbid_v to_o appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 188_o authority_n no_o authority_n mere_o humane_a absolute_o infallible_a page_n 123_o nor_o able_a sufficient_o to_o warrant_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n ibid._n divine_a authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o what_o that_o be_v page_n 64_o 65_o 69_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a assent_n page_n 75_o 78_o 108_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o as_o necessary_a now_o as_o ever_o page_n 207._o and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n author_n either_o misalledge_v or_o misinterpret_v by_o our_o adversary_n page_z 4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 47_o 80_o 81_o 98_o 113_o 118_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 137_o 138_o 139_o 143_o 175_o 187_o 193_o 201_o 202_o 204_o 210_o 218_o 222_o 240_o 248_o 309_o 310_o baptism_n infant-baptism_n not_o evident_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o demonstrative_o prove_v from_o it_o page_n 51_o 52_o 53._o acknowledge_v for_o a_o appstolical_a tradition_n by_o st._n austin_n p._n 26_o 53_o 67_o that_o lawful_a baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a a_o tradition_n apostolical_a page_n 67_o bishop_n not_o mere_o the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n page_n 219_o 224_o they_o govern_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n ibid._n yet_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pope_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a or_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a priesthood_n page_n 222_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v primate_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n p._n 190_o universal_a bishop_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n page_n 196_o but_o never_o assume_v or_o use_v by_o they_o ibid._n use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o never_o lawful_o give_v they_o page_n 196_o what_o the_o more_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n intend_v by_o their_o usurp_a title_n ibid._n the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n always_o subject_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n page_n 196_o 197_o 198_o in_o what_o manner_n gregory_n the_o seven_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o his_o successor_n page_n 199_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o ibid._n catholic_n the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n page_n 130_o causal_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o catholic_n and_o why_o ibid._n no_o such_o great_a paradox_n that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v style_v catholic_n by_o its_o agree_v with_o rome_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n page_n 132_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n if_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a page_n 29_o 30_o moral_a certainty_n even_o at_o the_o high_a not_o absolute_o infallible_a p._n 123_o church_n the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o general_a council_n can_v err_v synonymous_n with_o catholic_n page_n 19_o 20_o 177_o the_o church_n definition_n make_v not_o divine_a revelation_n more_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o we_o page_n 21_o 24_o how_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n page_n 35_o nothing_n matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o naked_a definition_n page_n 64_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o church-definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n ever_o be_v page_n 230_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n derive_v from_o christ._n p._n 183_o the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n esteem_v of_o old_a the_o only_a touchstone_n of_o apostolical_a and_o orthadox_n doctrine_n page_n 202_o no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 212_o no_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n more_o imputable_a to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n page_n 142_o the_o african_a church_n always_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a p._n 190_o 191_o the_o roman_a church_n define_v of_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n page_n 332_o the_o roman_a church_n right_o style_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a page_n 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o with_o some_o other_o style_v sometime_o mother-church_n p._n 389_o 390_o and_o why_o pamelius_n in_o his_o list_n of_o those_o church_n may_v reckon_v they_o before_o the_o roman_a page_n 397_o contradiction_n slip_v from_o our_o adversary_n pen._n page_n 51_o 54_o 70_o 83_o 90_o 99_o 112_o 124_o 146_o 150_o 223_o 249_o 308_o 310_o council_n general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n page_n 32_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n page_n 165_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n determine_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n page_n 164_o 166_o 167_o 168_o to_o confirm_v general_a council_n no_o novelty_n but_o the_o pope_n ancient_a right_n page_n 215_o the_o church_n
point_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v by_o protestant_n with_o divine_a faith_n page_n 125_o 126_o 127_o 352_o their_o protestation_n at_o auspurgh_n 1529._o direct_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o then_o do_v be_v to_o protest_v against_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o protestant_n be_v chooser_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o heretic_n page_n 353_o how_o far_a protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n why_o unlawful_a for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n page_n 401_o purgatory_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n unanimous_a in_o define_v the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n page_n 358_o the_o father_n as_o well_o within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o after_o constant_o teach_v purgatory_n p._n 359_o 360_o 361_o 362_o 363_o 364_o 365_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o present_a p._n 360_o 361_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n make_v good_a page_n 358_o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la purgatory_n right_o esteem_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 370_o reformation_n always_o and_o profess_o intend_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o what_o be_v real_o needful_a p._n 147._o effect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o juda_n no_o pattern_n of_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n p._n 160_o the_o parallel_n for_o they_o hold_v better_a in_o the_o revolt_a tribe_n page_n 161_o sacrilege_n the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o protestant_a reformation_n page_n 170_o regicide_n no_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n page_n 212_o 348_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n do_v necessary_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o how_o not_o page_n 58_o 60_o 63._o how_o such_o and_o such_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 59_o 122_o no_o vicious_a circle_n incur_v by_o catholic_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n page_n 55_o 62_o 117_o 126_o in_o urge_v the_o circle_n both_o party_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v scripture_n with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 111_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o resolution_n can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n page_n 64_o 111_o revelation_n the_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n no_o new_a nor_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n page_n 58_o 65_o divine_a revelation_n the_o only_a formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 59_o safe-conduct_a grant_v two_o way_n jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o how_o they_o differ_v page_n 153_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v mere_o jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o secure_v they_o only_o against_o unjust_a violence_n ibid._n the_o safe-conduct_a grant_v to_o protestant_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o as_o full_a and_o absolute_a as_o themselves_o can_v desire_v or_o the_o council_n grant_v page_n 153_o 154_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o temporal_a prince_n what_o it_o intend_v page_n 154_o 156_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n ibid._n salvation_n attainable_a in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n page_n 300_o 301_o etc._n etc._n catholic_a doctor_n in_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o ground_n page_n 323_o 324_o the_o roman_a religion_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o more_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n page_n 301_o 302_o 303_o 307_o 308_o saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 290_o 291_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la and_o dogmatical_o ibid._n st._n austin_n express_o for_o it_o ibid._n the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n not_o of_o redemption_n pag._n 292_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n no_o less_o than_o we_o ibid._n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o christ._n page_n 293_o schism_n protestant_n not_o catholic_n make_v the_o present_a schism_n and_o how_o p._n 144_o 145_o 146_o 212_o schism_n at_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n proper_o speak_v p._n 144_o the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o protestant_n being-excommunicated_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 145_o 158_o in_o point_n of_o departure_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o arian_n hold_v good_a page_n 145_o no_o just_a cause_n assignable_a for_o schism_n page_n 151_o scripture_n not_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n p._n 17_o 66_o 67_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a assent_n to_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o page_n 19_o no_o mean_n of_o infallibly-discerning_a true_a scripture_n from_o false_a unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a page_n 85_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o riquire_v a_o proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n page_n 118_o scripture_n alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n page_n 116_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n must_v suppose_v or_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o god_n word_n page_n 121_o what_o light_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n page_n 87_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n for_o its_o own_o pretend_a light_n imprudent_a p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 116_o 125_o the_o father_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o such_o light_n page_n 70_o 91_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o catholic_n shall_v not_o see_v that_o pretend_a light_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o page_n 90_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v not_o scripture_n their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n page_n 125_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n page_n 60_o 64_o scripture_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n no_o first_o principle_n p._n 51_o 90_o 114_o 118_o 119_o succession_n st._n james_n not_o successor_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 205_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n luc._n 22._o 32._o effectual_o extend_v both_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n page_n 208_o lawful_a pastor_n visible_o succeed_v each_o other_o and_o handing_z down_o the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o infeparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 410_o 411_o sound_v doctrine_n indivisible_a from_o the_o whole_a lawful_a succession_n ibid._n the_o pope_n succession_n not_o interrupt_v by_o contestation_n about_o the_o papacy_n page_n 412_o 413_o sunday_n that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v holy_a instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 67_o synod_n the_o pope_n no_o enemy_n or_o opposer_n of_o national_a synod_n page_n 166_o sundry_a national_a synod_n impertinent_o alled'gd_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n page_n 167_o 168_o 169_o tradition_n not_o know_v but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n page_n 17_o tradition_n unwritten_a page_n 26_o 67_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o apostolical_a and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 66_o etc._n etc._n universal_a tradition_n moral_o speak_v less_o subject_a to_o alteration_n or_o vitiate_a tiate_a than_o scripture_n page_n 98_o church-tradition_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o infallible_a belief_n page_n 59_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a page_n 126_o transubstantiation_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 287_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n the_o thing_n itself_o always_o believe_v by_o christian_n page_n 288_o evince_v from_o the_o text._n page_n 288_o 289_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n p._n 165_o 229_o nothing_n to_o he_o object_v against_o it_o more_o than_o against_o all_o general_n council_n ibid._n the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o contrary_a to_o no_o law_n divine_a natural_a or_o humane_a but_o his_o undoubted_a right_n page_n 230_o 231_o 232_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o at_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n page_n 232_o the_o place_n as_o indifferent_o choose_v for_o
that_o city_n which_o be_v governess_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v ever_o a_o entire_a faith_n in_o and_o concern_v god_n second_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o sentence_n he_o omit_v the_o same_o word_n again_o say_v only_o it_o become_v that_o city_n very_o well_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a well_o but_o how_o long_o for_o some_o year_n only_o or_o a_o age_n or_o two_o do_v st._n gregory_n limit_v any_o time_n no_o he_o say_v semper_fw-la it_o become_v that_o city_n always_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o till_o st._n gregory_n time_n but_o for_o ever_o to_o all_o posterity_n the_o bishop_n indeed_o sufficient_o intimate_v what_o he_o drive_v at_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_v time_n rome_n do_v certain_o 10_o hold_v both_o rectam_fw-la et_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la the_o right_n and_o the_o entire_a faith_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n nor_o prophesy_v in_o st._n gregory_n that_o rome_n shall_v ever_o do_v so_o i_o answer_v though_o there_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n in_o those_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o rome_n shall_v ever_o do_v so_o for_o be_v not_o these_o his_o very_a word_n rome_n say_v he_o of_o old_a have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o become_v the_o city_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v ever_o the_o entire_a faith_n concern_v god_n do_v he_o not_o express_o affirm_v rome_n have_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o old_a and_o that_o she_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o become_v such_o a_o city_n to_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o god_n i_o put_v my_o argument_n into_o form_n thus_o it_o always_o become_v that_o great_a city_n to_o have_v and_o likewise_o to_o hold_v integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la the_o entire_a faith_n of_o christ._n but_o st._n gregory_n here_o affirm_v that_o rome_n always_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n as_o become_v that_o great_a city_n to_o have_v and_o hold_v it_o ergo_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o rome_n hold_v always_o the_o entire_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o some_o age_n only_o or_o to_o st._n gregory_n time_n the_o major_n be_v his_o lordship_n own_o word_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o st._n gregory_n express_a word_n which_o be_v even_o according_a to_o that_o translation_n of_o they_o which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v semper_fw-la eam_fw-la retinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la urbem_fw-la etc._n etc._n semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la he_o say_v not_o only_a rome_n ever_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o it_o ever_o hold_v it_o as_o become_v that_o city_n ever_o to_o hold_v it_o which_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v with_o full_a authority_n teach_v it_o and_o by_o continual_a profession_n maintain_v it_o in_o all_o future_a age_n the_o bishop_n at_o length_n acknowledge_v a_o double_a semper_fw-la in_o st._n gregory_n word_n but_o misplace_v the_o latter_a with_o what_o pure_a intention_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v his_o word_n be_v plain_a say_v the_o bishop_n semper_fw-la ibidem_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o always_o become_v that_o city_n to_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o st._n gregory_n say_v not_o semper_fw-la decet_fw-la it_o always_o become_v but_o decet_fw-la it_o become_v that_o city_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n always_o to_o have_v the_o entire_a faith_n of_o god_n now_o who_o see_v not_o a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n it_o always_o become_v that_o city_n to_o have_v and_o it_o become_v that_o city_n to_o have_v always_o even_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o always_o become_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v honest_a company_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o become_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v honest_a company_n always_o see_v this_o last_o imply_v that_o a_o man_n must_v never_o cease_v from_o keep_v such_o company_n or_o never_o be_v out_o of_o such_o company_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o affirm_v it_o always_o become_v rome_n to_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n for_o this_o only_a signify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o faith_n entire_a whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v be_v a_o thing_n well-becoming_a the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o become_v that_o city_n to_o keep_v the_o entire_a faith_n always_o for_o that_o signify_v it_o must_v never_o fail_v or_o cease_v to_o keep_v it_o his_o criticise_v upon_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n retinet_fw-la hold_v say_v he_o not_o shall_v hold_v be_v a_o mere_a impertinency_n derect_v sufficient_o by_o what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o tautology_n he_o fasten_v upon_o st._n gregory_n if_o the_o verb_n habet_fw-la and_o retinet_fw-la relate_fw-la to_o the_o present_a or_o past_a time_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v st._n gregory_n say_v not_o bare_o it_o hold_v ever_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o hold_v it_o sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o such_o manner_n as_o become_v that_o capital_a city_n to_o hold_v it_o viz._n for_o ever_o which_o of_o necessity_n relate_v to_o all_o future_a time_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o as_o semper_fw-la retinebit_fw-la from_o st._n gregory_n the_o bishop_n pass_v to_o or_o rather_o by_o st._n cyrill_n and_o ruffinus_n pretend_v that_o bellarmin_n name_v indeed_o these_o author_n but_o neither_o tell_v we_o where_o nor_o cite_v their_o word_n true_o no_o small_a fault_n if_o not_o untrue_o object_v especial_o in_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n with_o empty_a name_n only_o but_o sure_o his_o lordship_n read_v bellarmin_n but_o superficial_o and_o perhaps_o with_o other_o man_n eye_n more_o than_o his_o own_o when_o he_o write_v this_o for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v oversee_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o author_n so_o much_o as_o not_o 3._o to_o perceive_v that_o bellarmin_n refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n abovementioned_a st._n cyril_n word_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n cap._n 3._o §_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o authority_n of_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n §_o quinto_fw-la probatur_fw-la st._n cyril_n be_v quote_v apud_fw-la d._n thomam_fw-la in_o catenâ_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o exposit_n symbol_n but_o peradventure_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o encounter_v with_o such_o pregnant_a authority_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v call_v omissio_fw-la rhetorica_fw-la pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n st._n cyrill_n aver_v that_o catenâ_fw-la according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o time_n the_o aposlolical_a church_n of_o st._n peter_n remain_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o seduce_v and_o heretical_a circumvention_n etc._n etc._n ruffinus_n also_o affirm_v symb._n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o any_o 〈◊〉_d take_v its_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o where_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v exclude_v all_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o keep_v but_o the_o relatour_n seem_v willing_a to_o make_v we_o amends_o and_o see_v change_n be_v no_o robbery_n he_o restore_v bellarmin_n another_o text_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o he_o take_v from_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o lordship_n the_o most_o pregnant_a place_n in_o all_o st._n cyril_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n to_o find_v authority_n for_o we_o but_o fair_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o satisfy_v those_o we_o urge_v against_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o beauties_n purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o press_v that_o so_o pregnant_a place_n nor_o be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o maintain_v it_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o who_o urge_v it_o will_v be_v find_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o his_o evasion_n the_o place_n in_o ruffinus_n he_o himself_o find_v at_o last_o but_o it_o like_v he_o no_o better_a than_o the_o other_o and_o much_o discourse_n he_o use_v to_o invalidate_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o our_o answer_n be_v bellarmin_n bring_v it_o only_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o probable_a and_o disputable_a opinion_n not_o of_o catholic_a and_o necessary_a belief_n as_o i_o resolve_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o any_o such_o point_n so_o i_o hold_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o proof_n of_o they_o i_o return_v therefore_o to_o his_o lordship_n who_o take_v his_o best_a advantage_n from_o st._n cyrils_n pregnant_a place_n